THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LOS ANGELES CASTLE RACKRENT AND THE ABSENTEE CASTLE RACKRENT AND THE ABSENTEE BY MARIA EDGEWORTH ILLUSTRATED BY CHRIS HAMMOND WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY ANNE THACKERAY RITCHIE MACMILLAN AND CO. AND LONDON 1895 All rights reserved COPYRIGHT, 1894, BY MACMILLAN AND CO. Nortooot) Ifhrtsts : J. S. Gushing & Co. Berwick & Smith. Boston, Mass., U.S.A. College Library PR. IMS' THE story of the Edgeworth Family, if it were properly told, should be as long as the Arabian Nights themselves; the thousand and one cheerful intelligent members of the circle, the amusing friends and relations, the charming surroundings, the cheerful hospitable home, all go to make up an almost unique history of a county family of great parts and no little character. The Edgeworths were people of good means and position, and their rental, we are told, amounted to nearly ^3000 a year. At one time there was some talk of a peerage for Mr. Edgeworth, but he was considered too independent for a peerage. The family tradition seems to have been unconventional and spirited always. There are records still extant in the present Mr. Edgeworth' s possession, papers of most wonderful vitality for parchment, where you may read passionate remonstrances and adjurations from great- grandfathers to great-great-grandfathers, and where great- great-grandmothers rush into the discussion with vehement spelling and remonstrance, and make matters no better by their interference. I never read more passionately eloquent letters and appeals. There are also records of a pleasanter nature; merrymakings, and festive preparations, vi INTRODUCTION and i2S. 6d. for a pair of silk stockings for Miss Margaret Edgeworth to dance in, carefully entered into the family budget. All the people whose portraits are hanging up, beruffled, dignified, calm, and periwigged, on the old walls of Edgeworthstown certainly had extraordinarily strong im- pressions, and gave eloquent expression to them. I don't think people could feel quite so strongly now about their own affairs as they did then; there are so many printed emotions, so many public events, that private details can- not seem quite as important. Edgeworths of those days were farther away from the world than they are now, dwelling in the plains of Longford, which as yet were not crossed by iron rails. The family seems to have made little of distances, and to have ridden and posted to and fro from Dublin to Edgeworthstown in storm and sunshine. II When Messrs. Macmillan asked me to write a preface to this new edition of Miss Edgeworth' s stories I thought I should like to see the place where she had lived so long and where she had written so much, and so it happened that being in Ireland early this year, my daughter and I found ourselves driving up to Broadstone Station one morning in time for the early train to Edgeworthstown. As we got out of our cab we asked the driver what the fare should be. "Sure the fare is half a crown," said he, "and if you wish to give me more, I could keep it for myself ! " The train was starting and we bought our papers to beguile the road. "Will you have a Home Rule paper or one of them others?" said the newsboy, with such a droll emphasis that we couldn't help laughing. "Give me one of each," said I; then he laughed, as no English newsboy INTRODUCTION vii would have done. . . . We went along in the car with a sad couple of people out of a hospital, compatriots of our own, who had been settled ten years in Ireland, and were longing to be away. The poor things were past consola- tion, dull, despairing, ingrained English, sick and suffering and yearning for Brixton, just as other aliens long for their native hills and moors. We travelled along together all that spring morning by the blossoming hedges, and tri- umphal arches of flowering May; the hills were very far away, but the lovely lights and scents were all about and made our journey charming. Maynooth was a fragrant vision as we flew past, of vast gardens wall-enclosed, of stately buildings. The whole line of railway was sweet with the May flowers, and with the pungent and refreshing scent of the turf-bogs. The air was so clear and so limpid that we could see for miles, and short-sighted eyes needed no glasses to admire with. Here and there a turf cabin, now and then a lake placidly reflecting the sky. The country seemed given over to silence, the light sped unheeded across the delicate browns and greens of the bog-fields; or lay on the sweet wonderful green of the meadows. One dazzling field we saw full of dancing circles of little fairy pigs with curly tails. Everything was homelike but not England, there was something of France, something of Italy in the sky; in the fanciful tints upon the land and sea, in the vastness of the picture, in the happy sadness and calm content which is so difficult to describe or to account for. Finally we reached our journey's end. It gave one a real emotion to see Edge- worthstown written up on the board before us, and to realise that we were following in the steps of those giants who had passed before us. The master of Edgeworthstown kindly met us and drove us to his home through the vm INTRODUCTION outlying village, shaded with its sycamores, underneath which pretty cows were browsing the grass. We passed the Roman Catholic Church, the great iron crucifix standing in the churchyard. Then the horses turned in at the gate of the park, and there rose the old home, so exactly like what one expected it, that I felt as if I had been there before in some other phase of existence. It is certainly a tradition in the family to welcome travellers ! I thought of the various memoirs I had read, of the travellers arriving from the North and the South and the West; of Scott and Lockhart, of Pictet, of the Ticknors, of the many visitants who had come up in turn; whether it is the year 14, or the year 94, the hospitable doors open kindly to admit them. There were the French windows reaching to the ground, through which Maria used to pass on her way to gather her roses; there was the porch where Walter Scott had stood; there grew the quaint old- fashioned bushes with the great pink peonies in flower, by those railings which still divide the park from the meadows beyond; there spread the branches of the century-old trees. Only last winter they told us the storms came and swept away a grove of Beeches that were known in all the country round, but how much of shade, of flower, still remain ! The noble Hawthorn of stately growth, the pine- trees (there should be names for trees, as there are for rocks or ancient strongholds). Mr. Edgeworth showed us the oak from Jerusalem, the grove of cypress and sycamore where the beautiful depths of ground ivy are floating upon the debris, and soften the gnarled roots, while they flood the rising banks with green. Mr. and Mrs. Edgeworth brought us into the house. The ways go upstairs and downstairs, by winding passages and side gates; a pretty domed staircase starts from the INTRODUCTION ix central hall, where stands that old clock-case which Maria wound up when she was over eighty years old. To the right and to the left along the passages were rooms open- ing from one into another. I could imagine Sir Walter's kind eyes looking upon the scene, and Wordsworth coming down the stairs, and their friendly entertainer making all happy, and all welcome in turn; and their hostess, the widowed Mrs. Edgeworth, responding and sympathising with each. We saw the corner by the fire where Maria wrote; we saw her table with its pretty curves standing in its place in the deep casements. Miss Edgeworth' s own room is a tiny little room above looking out on the back garden. This little closet opens from a larger one, and then by a narrow flight of stairs leads to a suite of ground- floor chambers, following one from another, lined with bookcases and looking on the gardens. What a strange fellow-feeling with the past it gave one to stand staring at the old books, with their paper backs and old-fashioned covers, at the gray boards, which were the liveries of literature in those early days; at the first editions, with their inscriptions in the author's handwriting, or in Maria's pretty caligraphy. There was the Pirate in its original volumes, and Mackintosh's Memoirs, and Mrs. Barbauld's Essays, and Descartes 's Essays, that Arthur Hallam liked to read; Hallam 's Constitutional History, and Rogers' s Poems, were there all inscribed and dedicated. Not less interesting were the piles of Magazines that had been sent from America. I never knew before how many Magazines existed even those early days; we took some down at hazard and read names, dates, and initials. . . . Storied urn and monumental bust do not bring back the past as do the books which belong to it. Storied urns are in churches and stone niches, far removed from the lives of x INTRODUCTION which they speak; books seem a part of our daily life, and are like the sound of a voice just outside the door. Here they were, as they had been read by her, stored away by her hands, and still safely preserved, bringing back the past with, as it were, a cheerful encouraging greeting to the present. Other relics there are of course, but, as I say, none which touch one so vividly. There is her silver ink- stand, the little table her father left her on which she wrote (it had belonged to his mother before him). There is also a curious trophy a table which was sent to her from Edin- burgh, ornamented by promiscuous views of Italy, curiously inappropriate to her genius; but not so the inscription, which is quoted from Sir Walter Scott's Preface to his Collected Edition, and which may as well be quoted here : " Without being so presumptuous as to hope to emulate the rich humour, the pathetic tenderness, and admirable truth which pervade the works of my accomplished friend" Sir Walter wrote, " I felt that something might be attempted for my own country of the same kind as that which Miss Edgeworth so fortunately achieved for Ireland." In the Memoirs of Miss Edgeworth there is a pretty account of her sudden burst of feeling when this passage so unexpected, and so deeply felt by her, was read out by one of her sisters, at a time when Maria lay weak and recovering from illness in Edgeworthstown. Our host took us that day, among other pleasant things, for a marvellous and delightful flight on a jaunting car, to see something of the country. We sped through storms and sunshine, by open moors and fields, and then by villages and little churches, by farms where the pigs were standing at the doors to be fed, by pretty trim cottages. The lights came and went; as the mist lifted we could see INTRODUCTION xi the exquisite colours, the green, the dazzling sweet lights on the meadows, playing upon the meadow-sweet and elder bushes ; at last we came to the lovely glades of Carriglass. It seemed to me that we had reached an enchanted forest amid this green sweet tangle of ivy, of flowering summer trees, of immemorial oaks and sycamores. A squirrel was darting up the branches of a beauti- ful spreading beech-tree, a whole army of rabbits were flashing with silver tails into the brushwood; swallows, blackbirds, peacock-butterflies, dragonflies on the wing, a mighty sylvan life was roaming in this lovely orderly wilderness. The great Irish kitchen garden, belonging to the house, with its seven miles of wall, was also not unlike a part of a fairy tale. Its owner, Mr. Lefroy, told me that Miss Edge- worth had been constantly there. She was a great friend of Judge Lefroy. As a boy he remembered her driving up to the house and running up through the great drawing- room doors to greet the Judge. Miss Edgeworth certainly lived in a fair surrounding, and, with Sophia Western, must have gone along the way of life heralded by sweetest things, by the song of birds, by the gold radiance of the buttercups, by the varied shadows of those beautiful trees under which the cows gently tread the grass. English does not seem exactly the language in which to write of Ireland, with its sylvan wonders of natural beauty. Madame de SeVigne"'s descriptions of her woods came to my mind. It is not a place which delights one by its actual sensual beauty, as Italy does; it is not as in England, where a thousand associations link one to every scene and aspect Ireland seems to me to contain some unique and most impersonal charm, which is quite unwritable. xii INTRODUCTION All that evening we sat talking with our hosts round the fire (for it was cold enough for a fire), and I remem- bered that in Miss Edgeworth's Memoirs it was described how the snow lay upon the ground and upon the land, when the family came home in June to take possession of Edgeworthstown. As I put out my candle in the spacious guest-chamber I wondered which of its past inhabitants I should wish to see standing in the middle of the room. I must con- fess that the thought of the beautiful Honora filled me with alarm, and if Miss Seward had walked in in her pearls and satin robe I should have fled for my life. As I lay there experimentalising upon my own emotions I found that after all, natural simple people do not frighten one whether dead or alive. The thought of them is ever wel- come; it is the artificial people who are sometimes one thing, sometimes another, and who form themselves on the weaknesses and fancies of those among whom they live, who are really terrifying. The shadow of the bird's wing flitted across the window of my bedroom, and the sun was shining next morning when I awoke. I could see the cows, foot deep in the grass under the hawthorns. After breakfast we went out into the grounds and through an arched doorway into the kitchen garden. It might have been some corner of Italy or the South of France; the square tower of the granary rose high against the blue, the gray walls were hung with mossy fruit trees, pigeons were darting and flapping their wings, gardeners were at work, the very vegetables were growing luxuriant and romantic and edged by thick borders of violet pansy; crossing the courtyard, we came into the village street, also orderly and white-washed. The soft INTRODUCTION xiii limpid air made all things into pictures, into Turners, into Titians. A Murillo-like boy, with dark eyes, was leaning against a wall, with his shadow, watching us go by; strange old women, with draperies round their heads, were coming out of their houses. We passed the Post-Office, the village shops, with their names, the Monaghans and Gerahtys, such as we find again in Miss Edgeworth's novels. We heard the local politics discussed over the counter with a certain aptness and directness which struck me very much. We passed the boarding-house, which was not without its his- tory a long low building erected by Mr. and Miss Edge- worth for a school, where the Sandfords and Mertons of those days were to be brought up together : a sort of fore- shadowing of .the High Schools of the present. Mr. Edge- worth was, as we know, the very spirit of progress, though his experiment did not answer at the time. At the end of the village street, where two roads divide, we noticed a gap in the decent roadway a pile of ruins in a garden. A tumble-down cottage, and beyond the cottage, a falling shed, on the thatched roof of which a hen was clucking and scraping. These cottages Mr. Edgeworth had, after long difficulty, bought up and condemned as unfit for human habitation. The plans had been considered, the orders given to build new cottages in their place, which were to be let to the old tenants at the old rent, but the last remaining inhabitant absolutely refused to leave; we saw an old woman in a hood slowly crossing the road, and carrying a pail for water; no threats or inducements would move her, not even the sight of a neat little house, white- washed and painted, and all ready for her to step into. Her present rent was rod. a week, Mr. Edgeworth told me, and she had been letting the tumble-down shed to a large family for is. 4d. This sub-let was forcibly put an end to, but xiv INTRODUCTION the landlady still stops there, and there she will stay until the roof tumbles down upon her head. The old creature passed on through the sunshine, a decrepit, picturesque figure carrying her pail to the stream, defying all the laws of progress and political economy and civilisation in her feebleness and determination. Most of the women came to their doors to see us go by. They all looked as old as the hills some dropt curtseys, others threw up their arms in benediction. From a cottage farther up the road issued a strange, shy old creature, looking like a bundle of hay, walking on bare legs. She came up with a pinch of snuff, and a shake of the hand; she was of the family of the man who had once saved Edgeworthstown from being destroyed by the rebels. "Sure it was not her father," said old Peggy, "it was her grandfather did it ! " So she explained, but it was hard to believe that such an old, old creature had ever had a grandfather in the memory of man. The glebe lands lie beyond the village. They reach as far as the church on its high plateau, from which you can see the Wicklow Hills on a fine day, and the lovely shifting of the lights of the landscape. The remains of the great pew of the Edgeworth family, with its carved canopy of wood, is still a feature in the bare church from which so much has been swept away. The names of the fathers are written on the chancel walls, and a few medallions of daughters and sisters also. In the churchyard, among green elder bushes and tall upspringing grasses, is the square monument erected to Mr. Edgeworth and his family; and as we stood there the quiet place was crossed and recrossed by swallows with their beating crescent wings. INTRODUCTION XV III Whatever one may think of Mr. Edgeworth's literary manipulations and of his influence upon his daughter's writings, one cannot but respect the sincere and cordial understanding which bound these two people together, and realise the added interest in life, in its machinery and evolutions, which Maria owed to her father's active intelli- gence. Her own gift, I think, must have been one for perceiving through the minds of others, and for realising the value of what they in turn reflected; one is struck again and again by the odd mixture of intuition, and of absolute matter of fact which one finds in her writings. It is difficult to realise, when one reads the memoirs of human beings who loved and hated, and laughed and scolded, and wanted things and did without them, very much as we do ourselves, that though they thought as we do and felt as we do (only, as I have said, with greater vehemence), they didn't look like us at all; and Mr. Edgeworth, the father of Maria Edgeworth, the "gay gallant," the impetuous, ingenious, energetic gentleman, sat writing with powdered hair and a queue, with tights and buckles, bolt upright in a stiff chair, while his family, also bequeued and becurled and bekerchiefed, were gathered round him in a group, composedly attentive to his ex- planations, as he points to the roll upon the table, or reads from his many MSS. and note-books, for their edification. To have four wives and twenty-two children, to have invented so many machines, engines, and curricles, steeples and telegraph posts, is more than commonly falls to the lot of one ordinary man, but such we know was Mr. Edge- worth's history told by his own lips. I received by chance an old newspaper the other day, xvi INTRODUCTION dated the 23rd July 1779. It is called the London Packet, and its news, told with long s's and pretty curly italics, thrills one even now as one looks over the four short pages. The leading article is entitled "Striking Instance of the Perfidy of France." It is true the grievance goes back to Louis XIV., but the leader is written with plenty of spirit and present indignation. Then comes news from America and the lists of New Councillors elected: "Artemus Ward, Francis Dana, Oliver Prescott, Samuel Baker, while a very suitable sermon on the occasion is preached by the Rev. Mr. Stillman of Boston." How familiar the names all sound ! Then the thanks of the Members of Congress are given to " General Lee, Colonel Moultrie, and the officers and soldiers under their command who on the 28th of June last Repulsed with so much Valour the attack that was made that day on the State of South Carolina by the fleet and army of his Britannic Majesty." There is an irresistible spirit of old-world pigtail decorum and dash about it all. We read of our "grand fleet" waiting at Corunna for the Spanish; of 80,000 men on the coast of Brittany supposed to be ready for an invasion of England; of the Prince of Conde" playing at cards, with Northumberland House itself for stakes (Northumberland House which he is intending to take). We read the list of Lottery Prizes, of the ^1000 and $oo tickets; of the pressing want of seamen for His Majesty's Navy, and how the gentlemen of Ireland are subscribers to a bounty fund. Then comes the narrative of James Caton of Bristol, who writes to complain that while transacting his business on the Bristol Exchange he is violently seized by a pressgang, with oaths and imprecations. Mr. Farr, attempting to speak to him, is told by the Lieutenant that if he does not keep off he will be shot with a pistol. Mr. INTRODUCTION xvii Caton is violently carried off, locked up in a horrible stinking room, prevented from seeing his friends; after a day or two he is forced on board a tender, where Mr. Tripp, a midshipman, behaves with humanity, but the Captain and Lieutenant outvie each other in brutality; Captain Hamilton behaving as an "enraged partisan." Poor Mr. Caton is released at last by the exertions of Mr. Edmund Burke, of Mr. Farr, and another devoted friend, who travel post-haste to London to obtain a Habeas Corpus, so that he is able to write indignantly and safe from his own home to the London Packet to describe his providential escape. The little sheet gives one a vivid impression of that daily life in 1779, when Miss Edgeworth must have been a little girl of twelve years old, at school at Mrs. Lataffieres, and learning to write in her beautiful handwrit- ing. It was a time of great events. The world is fighting, armies marching and counter-marching, and countries rap- idly changing hands. Miss Seward is inditing her elegant descriptions for the use of her admiring circle. But already the circle is dwindling ! Mr. Day has parted from Sabrina. The well-known episodes of Lichfield gaieties and love- makings are over. Poor Major Andr has been exiled from England and rejected by Honora. The beautiful Honora, whose "blending charms of mind and person" are celebrated by one adoring lover after another, has married Mr. Edgeworth. She has known happiness, and the devoted affection of an adoring husband, and the admiring love of her little step-daughter, all this had been hers; and now all this is coming to an end, and the poor lady lying on her death-bed imploring her husband to marry her sister Elizabeth. Accordingly Mr. Edgeworth married Elizabeth Sneyd in 1780, which was also the year of poor Andrews death. xviii INTRODUCTION There is a little oval picture at the National Gallery in Dublin, the photograph of a sketch at Edgeworthstown House, which gives one a very good impression of the family as it must have appeared in the reigns of King George and the third Mrs. Edgeworth. The father in his powder and frills sits at the table with intelligent, well-informed finger showing some place upon a map. He is an agreeable- looking youngish man; Mrs. Edgeworth, his third wife, is looking over his shoulder; she has marked features, beautiful eyes, she holds a child upon her knee, and one can see the likeness in her to her step-daughter Honora, who stands just behind her and leans against the chair. A large globe appropriately stands in the background. The grown-up ladies alternate with small children. Miss Edgeworth herself, sitting opposite to her father, is the most prominent figure in the group. She wears a broad leghorn hat, a frizzed coiffure, and folded kerchief; she has a sprightly, somewhat French appearance, with a marked nose of the retrousse order. I had so often heard that she was plain that to see this fashionable and agreeable figure was a pleasant surprise. Miss Edgeworth seems to be about four-and-twenty in the sketch; she was born in 1767; she must have been eleven in 1778, when Mr. Edgeworth finally came over to Ireland to settle on his own estate, and among his own people. He had been obliged some years before to leave Edgeworthstown on account of Mrs. Honora Edgeworth 's health; he now returned in patriarchal fashion with Mrs. Elizabeth Edgeworth, his third wife, with his children by his first, second, and third marriages, and with two sisters- in-law who had made their home in his family. For thirty-five years he continued to live on in the pretty old home which he now adapted to his large family, and INTRODUCTION xix which, notwithstanding Miss Edgeworth's objections, would have seemed so well fitted for its various requirements. The daughter's description of his life there, of his work among his tenants, of his paternal and spirited rule, is vivid and interesting. When the present owner of Edgeworths- town talked to us of his grandfather, one felt that, with all his eccentricities, he must have been a man of a far-seeing mind and observation. Mr. Erroles Edgeworth said that he was himself still reaping the benefit of his grandfather's admirable organisation and arrangements on the estate, and that when people all around met with endless difficulties and complications, he had scarcely known any. Would that there had been more Mr. Edgeworths in Ireland ! Whatever business he had to do, his daughter tells us, was done in the midst of his family. Maria copied his letters of business and helped him to receive his rents. " On most Irish estates," says Miss Edgeworth, " there is, or there was, a personage commonly called a driver, a person who drives and impounds cattle for rent and arrears." The drivers are, alas ! from time to time too necessary in collecting Irish rents. Mr. Edgeworth desired that none of his tenants should pay rent to any one but himself ; thus taking away subordinate interference, he became individually acquainted with his tenantry. He also made himself acquainted with the different value of land on his estate. In every case where the tenant had improved the land his claim to pref- erence over every new proposer was admitted. The mere plea, "I have been on your Honour's estate so many years," was disregarded. "Nor was it advantageous that each son," says Miss Edgeworth, "of the original tenant should live on his subdivided little potato garden without further exertion of mind or body." Further on she continues: "Not being in want of ready money, my father was not xx INTRODUCTION obliged to let his land to the highest bidder. He could afford to have good tenants." In the old leases claims of duty-fowl, of duty-work, of man or beast had been inserted. Mr. Edgeworth was one of the first to abolish them. The only clause he continued in every lease was the alienation fine, which was to protect the landlord and to prevent a set of middlemen from taking land at a reasonable rent, and letting it immediately at the highest possible price. His indulgence as to the time he allowed for the payment of rent was unusually great, but beyond the half year the tenants knew his strictness so well, that they rarely ventured to go into arrears, and never did so with impunity. " To his character as a good landlord," she continues, "was added that he was a real gentleman; this phrase comprises a good deal in the opinion of the lower Irish." There is one very curious paragraph in which Miss Edgeworth describes how her father knew how to make use of the tenants' prejudices, putting forward his wishes rather than his convictions. " It would be impossible for me," says his daughter, " without ostentation to give any of the proofs I might record of my father's liberality. Long after they were forgotten by himself, they were remembered by the warm-hearted people among whom he lived." Mr. Edgeworth was one of those people born to get their own way. Everyone seems to have felt the influence of his strong character. It was not only with his family and his friends that he held his own the tenants and the poor people rallied to his command. To be sure, it sounds like some old Irish legend to be told that Mr. Edgeworth had so loud a voice that it could be heard a mile off, and that his steward, who lived in a lodge at that distance from the house, could hear him calling from the drawing-room window, and would come up for orders. INTRODUCTION xxi In 1778, says Miss Edgeworth retrospectively, when England was despatching her armies all over the world, she had no troops to spare for the defence of Ireland then threatened with a French invasion; and the principal nobility and gentry embodied themselves volunteers for the defence of the country. The Duke of Leinster and Lord Charlemont were at the head of the "corps which in perfect order and good discipline rendered their country respectable. " The friends of Ireland, profiting by England's growing consideration for the sister country, now obtained for her great benefits for which they had long been striving, and Mr. Grattan moved an address to the throne asserting the legislative independence of Ireland. The address passed the House, and, as his daughter tells us, Mr. Edgeworth immediately published a pamphlet. Miss Edgeworth continues as follows, describing his excellent course of action: "My father honestly and unostenta- tiously used his utmost endeavours to obliterate all that could tend to perpetuate ill-will in the country. Among the lower classes in his neighbourhood he endeavoured to discourage that spirit of recrimination and retaliation which the lower Irish are too prone to cherish. They are such acute observers that there is no deceiving them as to the state of the real feeling of their superiors. They know the signs of what passes within with more certainty than any physiognomist, and it was soon seen by all those who had any connection with him that my father was sincere in his disdain of vengeance." Further on, describing his political feelings, she says that on the subject of the Union in parliamentary phrase he had not then been able to make up his mind. She describes with some pride his first speech in the Irish House at two o'clock in the morning, when the wearied members were scarcely awake to hear it, and xxii INTRODUCTION when some of the outstretched members were aroused by their neighbours to listen to him! "When people per- ceived that it was not a set speech," says Miss Edgeworth, "they became interested." He stated his doubts just as they had occurred as he threw them by turn into each scale. After giving many reasons in favour of what appeared to be the advantages of the Union, he unex- pectedly gave his vote against it, because he said he had been convinced by what he had heard one night, that the Union was decidedly against the wishes of the majority of men of sense and property in the nation. He added (and surely Mr. Edgeworth' s opinion should go for some- thing still) that if he should be convinced that the opinions of the country changed, his vote would be in its favour. His biographer tells us that Mr. Edgeworth was much complimented on his speech by both sides by those for whom he voted, and also by those who found that the best arguments on the other side of the question had been undoubtedly made by him. It is a somewhat complicated statement and state of feeling to follow; to the faithful daughter nothing is impossible where her father is concerned. This vote, I believe, cost Mr. Edgeworth his peerage. "When it was known that he had voted against the Union he became suddenly the idol of those who would previously have stoned him," says his devoted biographer. It must not, however, be forgotten that Mr. Edgeworth had refused an offer of ^3000 for his seat for two or three weeks, during that momentous period when every vote was of importance. Mr. Pitt, they say, spent over ^2,000,000 in carrying the measure which he deemed so necessary. INTRODUCTION xxiii IV As a rule people's books appeal first to one's imagina- tion, and then after a time, if the books are good books and alive, not stuffed dummies and reproductions, one begins to divine the writers themselves, hidden away in their pages, and wrapped up in their hot press-sheets of paper; and so it happened by chance that a printed letter once written by Maria Edgeworth to Mrs. Barbauld set the present reader wondering about these two familiar names, and trying to realise the human beings which they each repre- sented. Since those days Miss Edgeworth has become a personage more vivid and interesting than any of her characters, more familiar even than "Simple Susan" or "Rosamond of the Purple Jar." She has seemed little by little to grow into a friend, as the writer has learnt to know her more and more intimately, has visited the home of that home-loving woman, has held in her hands the delightful Family Memoirs, 1 has seen the horizons, so to speak, of Maria Edgeworth' s long life. Several histories of Miss Edgeworth have been lately published in England. Miss Zimmern and Miss Oliver in America have each written, and the present writer has written, and various memoirs and letters have appeared in different magazines and papers with allusions and descriptions all more or less interest- ing. One can but admire the spirit which animated that whole existence; the cheerful, kindly, multiplied interest Maria Edgeworth took in the world outside, as well as in the wellbeing of all those around her. Generations, changes, new families, new experiences, none of these overwhelmed her. She seemed to move in a crowd, a cheerful, orderly crowd, keeping in tune and heart with its thousand claims; 1 Now published and edited by Mr. Hare. Nov. 1894. xxiv INTRODUCTION with strength and calmness of mind to bear multiplied sorrows and a variety of care with courage, and an ever- reviving gift of spirited interest. Her history is almost unique in its curious relationships; its changes of step- mothers, its warm family ties, its grasp of certain facts which belong to all time rather than to the hour itself. Miss Edgeworth lived for over eighty years, busy, beneficent, modest, and intelligent to the last. When she died she was mourned as unmarried women of eighty are not often mourned. The present owner of Edgeworthstown told us that he could just remember her, lying dead upon her bed, and her face upon the pillow, and the sorrowful tears of the household; and how he and the other little children were carried off by a weeping aunt into the woods, to comfort and distract them on the funeral day. He also told us of an incident prior to this event which should not be over- looked. How he himself, being caught red-handed, at the age of four or thereabouts, with his hands in a box of sugar-plums, had immediately confessed the awful fact that he had been about to eat them, and he was brought then and there before his Aunt Maria for sentence. She at once decided that he had behaved Nobly in speaking the truth, and that he must be rewarded in kind for his praise- worthy conduct, and be allowed to keep the sugar-plums ! This little story after half a century certainly gives one pleasure still to recall, and proves, I think, that cakes may be enjoyed long after they have been eaten, and also that there is a great deal to be said for justice with lolly-pops in the scale. But what would Rosamond's parents have thought of such a decision? One shudders to think of their disapproval, or of that of dear impossible Mr. Thomas Day, with his trials and experiments of melted sealing-wax INTRODUCTION xxv upon little girls' bare arms, and his glasses of tar-water so inflexibly administered. Miss Edgeworth, who suffered from her eyes, recalls how Mr. Day used to bring the dose, the horrible tar-water, every morning with a " Drink this, Miss Maria ! " and how she dared not resist, though she thought she saw something of kindness and pity beneath all his apparent severity. Severity was the order of those times. The reign of sugar-plums had scarcely begun. It was not, as now, only ignorance and fanaticism that encouraged the giving of pain, it was the universal custom. People were still hanged for stealing, women were still burnt so we have been assured in St. Stephen's Green; though, it is true, they were considerately strangled first. Children were bullied and tortured with the kindest intentions; even Maria Edgeworth at her fashionable school was sfretched in a sort of machine to make her grow; Mr. Day, as we know, to please the lady of his affections, passed eight hours a day in the stocks in order to turn out his knock-knees. One feels that a generation of ladies and gentlemen who submitted to such inflictions surely belonged to a race of heroes and heroines, and that, if the times were difficult and trying, the people also were stronger to endure them, and must have been much better fitted with nerves than we are. Miss Edgeworth's life has been so often told that I will not attempt to recapitulate the story at any length. She well deserved her reputation. Her thoughts were good, her English was good, her stories had the charm of sincerity, and her audience of children was a genuine audience, less likely to be carried away by fashion than more advanced critics might be. There is a curious matter-of-fact element in all she wrote, combined with xxvi INTRODUCTION extraordinary quickness and cleverness; and it must be remembered, in trying to measure her plac,e in literature, that in her day the whole great school of English philo- sophical romance was in its cradle; George Eliot was not in existence; my father was born in the year in which the Absentee was published. Sir Walter Scott has told us that it was Miss Edgeworth's writing which first suggested to him the idea of writing about Scotland and its national life. Tourgenieff in the same way says that it was after reading her books on Ireland that he began to write of his own country and of Russian peasants as he did. Miss Edgeworth was the creator of her own special world of fiction, though the active Mr. Edgeworth crossed the /'s and dotted the /'s, interpolated, expurgated, to his own and Maria's satisfaction. She was essentially a modest woman; she gratefully accepted his criticism and emen- dations. Mr. Clark Russell quotes Sydney Smith, who declared that Mr. Edgeworth must have written or burst. "A discharge of ink was an evacuation absolutely neces- sary to avoid fatal and plethoric congestion." The only wonder is that, considering all they went through, his daughter's stories survived to tell their tale, and to tell it so well, with directness and conviction, that best of salt in any literary work. A letter Maria wrote to her cousin will be remembered. "I beg, dear Sophy," she says, "that you will not call my stories by the sublime name of my works; I shall else be ashamed when the little mouse comes forth." Maria's correspondence is delightful, and conveys us right away into that bygone age. The figures rapidly move across her scene, talking and unconsciously describ- ing themselves as they go; you see them all through the eyes of the observant little lady. She did not go very INTRODUCTION xxvii deep; she seems to me to have made kindly acquaintance with some, to have admired others with artless enthusiasm. I don't think she troubled herself much about complica- tion of feeling; she liked people to make repartees, or to invent machines, to pay their bills, and to do their duty in a commonplace and cheerfully stoical fashion. But then Maria Edgeworth certainly did not belong to our modern schools, sipping the emetic goblet to give flavour to daily events, nor to that still more alarming and spreading clique of degeneres who insist upon administering such doses to others to relieve the tedium of the road of life. Perhaps we in our time scarcely do justice to Miss Edgeworth' s extraordinary cleverness and brightness of apprehension. There is more fun than humour in her work, and those were the days of good rollicking jokes and laughter. Details change so quickly that it is almost impossible to grasp entirely the aims and in- tentions of a whole set of people just a little different from ourselves in every single thing; who held their heads differently, who pointed their toes differently, who addressed each other in a language just a little unlike our own. The very meanings of the words shift from one generation to another, and we are perhaps more really in harmony with our great-great-grandfathers than with the more immediate generations. Her society was charming, so every one agrees; and her acquaintance with all the most remarkable men of her time must not be forgotten, nor the genuine regard with which she inspired all who came across her path. "In external appearance she is quite the fairy of our nursery tale, the Whippety Stourie, if you remember such a sprite, who came flying through the window to work all sorts of marvels," writes Sir Walter. "I will never xxviii INTRODUCTION believe but what she has a wand in her pocket, and pulls it out to conjure a little before she begins those very striking pictures of manners." Among others Sir William Hamilton has left a pleasing description of Miss Edgeworth. "If you would study and admire her as she deserves, you must see her at home," says he, "and hear her talk. She knows an infinite number of anecdotes about interesting places and persons, which she tells extremely well, and never except when they arise naturally out of the subject. ... To crown her merits, she seemed to take a prodigious fancy to me, and promised to be at home, and made me promise to be at Edgeworthstown for a fortnight some time next vaca- tion." We owe to him also an amusing sketch of some other collateral members of the family; the fine ani- mated old lady, who immediately gets him to explain the reason why a concave mirror inverts while a convex mirror leaves them erect; the young ladies, one of whom was particularly anxious to persuade him that the roundness of the planets was produced by friction, perhaps by their being shaken together like marbles in a bag. There is also an interesting letter from Sir W. Hamilton at Edgeworthstown on 23rd September 1829. Wordsworth is also staying there. "After some persuasion Francis and I succeed in engaging Mr. Wordsworth in many very interesting conversations. Miss Edgeworth has had for some time a very serious illness, but she was able to join us for dinner the day that I arrived, and she exhibited in her conversations with Mr. Wordsworth a good deal of her usual brilliancy; she also engaged Mr. Marshall in some long conversations upon Ireland, and even Mr. Marshall's son, whose talent for silence seems to be so very profound, was thawed a little on Monday evening, and INTRODUCTION xxix discussed after tea the formation of the solar system. Miss Edgeworth tells me that she is at last employed in writing for the public after a long interval, but does not expect to have her work soon ready for publication." 1 Besides Wordsworth and Sir William Hamilton and Mr. Marshall, we presently come to Sir John Herschel. "I saw your admirable friend Miss Edgeworth lately in town," he writes to Hamilton; "she is a most warm admirer of yours, and praise such as hers is what any man might be proud of." Later on Miss Edgeworth, corresponding with Sir W. Hamilton, tells him she is ill and forbidden to write, or even to think. This is what she thinks of thinking : " I am glad to see that the severe sciences do not destroy the energy and grace of the imagination, but only chasten it and impart their philosophical influence." Certain events are remembered and mourned for gen- erations, so there are others, happy and interesting in them- selves, which must continue to give satisfaction long after they are over, and long after those concerned in them have passed away. And certainly among things pleasant to remember is the story of Sir Walter Scott's visit to Ireland in July 1825, when he received so warm a greeting from the country and spent those happy hours with Miss Edge- worth at Edgeworthstown. Fortunately for us, Lockhart 1 There is a curious criticism of Miss Edgeworth by Robert Hall, the great preacher, which should not be passed over. " As to her style," he says, " she is simple and elegant, content to convey her thoughts in their most plain and natural form, that is indeed the perfection of style. . . . In point of tendency," he continues, " I should class her books among the most irreligious I ever read. . . . She does not attack religion nor inveigh against it, but makes it appear unnecessary by exhibiting perfect virtue without it. ... No works ever produced so bad an effect on my own mind as hers." xxx INTRODUCTION was one of the party. Anne Scott, and Walter the sol- dier, and Jane Scott the bride, were also travelling in Sir Walter's train. The reception which Ireland gave Sir Walter was a warm-hearted ovation. "It would be endless to enumerate the distinguished persons who, morn- ing after morning, crowded to his levee in St. Stephen's Green," says Lockhart, and he quotes an old saying of Sir Robert Peel's, "that Sir Walter's reception in the High Street of Edinburgh in 1822 was the first thing that gave him (Peel) a notion of the electric shock of a nation's gratitude." "I doubt if even that scene surpassed what I myself witnessed," continues the biographer, "when Sir Walter returned down Dame Street after inspecting the Castle of Dublin." From ovations to friendship it was Sir Walter's inclina- tion to turn. On the ist August he came to Edgeworths- town, accompanied by his family. "We remained there, for several days, making excursions to Loch Oel, etc. Mr. Lovell Edgeworth had his classical mansion filled every evening with a succession of distinguished friends. Here, above all, we had the opportunity of seeing in what uni- versal respect and comfort a gentleman's family may live in that country, provided only they live there habitually and do their duty. . . . Here we found neither mud hovels nor naked peasantry, but snug cottages and smiling faces all about. . . . Here too we pleased ourselves with recognis- ing some of the sweetest features in Goldsmith's picture of 'Sweet Auburn, loveliest village of the plain.'" Oliver Goldsmith received his education at this very school of Edgeworthstown, and Pallas More, the little hamlet where the author of The Vicar of Wakefield first saw the light, is still, as it was then, the property of the Edgeworths. So Scott came to visit his little friend, and the giant was INTRODUCTION xxxi cheered and made welcome by her charming hospitality. It was a last gleam of sunshine in that noble life. We instinctively feel how happy they all were in each other's good company. We can almost overhear some of their talk, as they walk together under the shade of the trees of the park. One can imagine him laughing in his delightful hearty way, half joking, half caressing. Lockhart had used some phrase (it is Lockhart who tells us the story) which conveyed the impression that he suspects poets and novelists of looking at life and at the world chiefly as materials for art. "A soft and pensive shade came over Scott's face. 'I fear you have some very young ideas in your head,' he says. 'God help us, what a poor world this would be if that were the true doctrine ! I have read books enough, and observed and conversed with enough eminent minds in my time, but I assure you I have heard higher sentiments from the lips of poor uneducated men and women, exerting the spirit of severe yet gentle heroism, or speaking their simple thoughts, than I ever met with out of the pages of the Bible. We shall never learn to feel and respect our real calling unless we have taught ourselves to consider everything as moonshine com- pared with the education of the heart,' said the great teacher. Maria did not listen to this without some water in her eyes, her tears are always ready when a generous string is touched, but she brushed them gaily aside, and said, 'You see how it is: Dean Swift said he had written his books in order that people should learn to treat him like a great lord; Sir Walter writes his in order that he might be able to treat his people as a great lord ought to do.' ' Years and years afterwards Edward Fitzgerald stayed at Edgeworthstown, and he also carries us there in one of his xxxii INTRODUCTION letters. He had been at college with Mr. Frank Edgeworth, who had succeeded to the estate, and had now in 1828 come to stay with him. The host had been called away, but the guest describes his many hostesses: "Edgeworth's mother, aged seventy-four; his sister, the great Maria, aged seventy- two; and another cousin or something. All these people were pleasant and kind, the house pleasant, the grounds ditto, a good library, so here I am quite at home, but surely must go to England soon." One can imagine Fitzgerald sitting in the library with his back to the window and writing his letters and reading his thirty-two sets of novels, while the rain is steadily pouring outside, and the Great Authoress (so he writes her down) as busy as a bee sitting by chattering and making a catalogue of her books. "We talk about Walter Scott, whom she adores, and are merry all day long," he says. "When I began this letter I thought I had something to say, but I believe the truth was I had nothing to do." Two years later Mr. Fitzgerald is again there and writing to Frederick Tennyson : " I set sail from Dublin to-morrow night, bearing the heartfelt regrets of all the people of Ireland with me." Then comes a flash of his kind searching lantern: "I had a pleasant week with Edge- worth. He farms and is a justice, and goes to sleep on the sofa of evenings. At odd moments he looks into Spinoza and Petrarch. People respect him very much in these parts." Edward Fitzgerald seems to have had a great regard for his host; the more he knows him the more he cares for him; he describes him "firing away about the odes of Pindar." They fired noble broadsides those men of the early Victorian times, and when we listen we still seem to hear their echoes rolling into the far distance. Mr. Fitzgerald ends his letter with a fore- INTRODUCTION xxxiii boding too soon to be realised : " Old Miss Edgeworth is wearing away. She has a capital bright soul, which even, now shines quite youthfully through her faded carcase." It was in May 1849 tnat Maria Edgeworth went to her rest.. She died almost suddenly, with no long suffering, in the arms of her faithful friend and step-mother. NOTES ON "CASTLE RACKRENT" IN 1799, when Maria was in London, she and her father went to call upon Mr. Johnson, the bookseller, who was then imprisoned in the King's Bench for a publication which was considered to be treasonable, and they probably then and there arranged with him for the publication of Castle Rackrent, for in January 1800, writing to her cousin, Miss Ruxton, Maria says, " Will you tell me what means you have of getting parcels from London to Arundel, because I wish to send my aunt a few popular tales. . . . We have begged Johnson to send Castle Rackrent, and hope it has reached you. Do not mention that it is ours," The second edition of Castle Rackrent came out with Miss Edgeworth's name to it in 1811. "Its success was so triumphant," Mrs. Edgeworth writes, "that some one I heard his name at the time, but do not now remember it not only asserted that he was the author, but actually took the trouble to copy out several chapters with corrections and erasions as if it was his original manu- script." It was when Miss Edgeworth first came to Ireland, so she tells one of her correspondents, that she met the original Thady of Castle Rackrent. His character struck her very much, and the story came into her mind. She purposely added to the agent's age so as to give time for the events to happen. NOTES ON "CASTLE RACKRENT" XXXV Honest Thady tells the story; you can almost hear his voice, and see him as he stands : " I wear a long greatcoat winter and summer, which is very handy, as I never put my arms into the sleeves; they're as good as new, though come holantide I've had it these seven years. It holds on by a single button round my neck cloak fashion. To look at me you would hardly think poor Thady was the father of Attorney Quirk. He is a high gentleman, and never minds what poor Thady says, having better than fifteen hundred a year landed estate, but I wash my hands of his doings, and as I have lived, so will I die, true and loyal to the family. The family of Rackrents is, I am proud to say, one of the most ancient in the kingdom." And then he gives the history of the Rackrents, beginning with Sir Patrick, who could sit out the best man in Ireland, let alone the three kingdoms itself, and who fitted up the chicken-house to accommodate his friends when they honoured him unexpectedly with their company. "There was such a fine Willaluh at Sir Patrick's funeral, you might have heard it to the end of the county, and happy the man who could get but a sight of the hearse." Then came Sir Murtagh, who used to boast that he had a law- suit for every letter in the alphabet. " He dug up a fairy mount against my advice," says Thady, "and had no luck afterwards. Sir Murtagh in his passion broke a blood- vessel, and all the law in the land could do nothing in that case. . . . My lady had a fine jointure settled on her, and took herself away, to the great joy of the tenantry. I never said anything one way or the other," says Thady, "while she was part of the family, but got up to see her go at three o'clock in the morning. 'It's a fine morning, honest Thady,' says she; 'good-bye to ye,' and into the carriage she stepped, without a word more, or even half xxxvi NOTES ON "CASTLE RACKRENT" a crown, but I made her a low bow, and stood to see her safe out of sight for the good of the family." How marvellously vivid it all is! every word tells as the generations pass before us. The very spirit of romantic Irish fidelity is incarnate in Thady. Jason Quirk represents the feline element, which also belongs to our extraordinary Celtic race. The little volume contains the history of a nation. It is a masterpiece which Miss Edgeworth has never surpassed. It is almost provoking to have so many details of other and less in- teresting stories, such as Early Lessons, A Knapsack, The Prussian Vase, etc., and to hear so little of these two books by which she will be best remembered. NOTES ON "THE ABSENTEE" IN August 1811, we are told, she wrote a little play about landlords and tenants for the children of her sister, Mrs. Beddoes. Mr. Edgeworth tried to get the play pro- duced on the London boards. Writing to her aunt, Mrs. Ruxton, Maria says, "Sheridan has answered as I foresaw he must, that in the present state of this country the Lord Chamberlain would not license the Absentee ; besides there would be a difficulty in finding actors for so many Irish characters." The little drama was then turned into a story, by Mr. Edgeworth' s advice. Patronage was laid aside for the moment, and the Absentee appeared in its place in the second part of Tales of Fashionable Life. We all know Lord Macaulay's verdict upon this favourite story of his, the last scene of which he specially admired and compared to the Odessey. 1 Mrs. Edgeworth tells us that much of it was written while Maria was suffering a misery of toothache. Miss Edgeworth' s own letters all about this time are much more concerned with sociabilities than with litera- ture. We read of a pleasant dance at Mrs. Burke's; of philosophers at sport in Connemara; of cribbage, and company, and country houses, and Lord Longford's 1 Lord Macaulay was not the only notable admirer of the Absentee. The present writer remembers hearing Professor Ruskin on one occasion break out in praise and admiration of the book. " You can learn more by reading it of Irish politics," he said, " than from a thousand columns out of blue-books." xxxviii NOTES ON "THE ABSENTEE" merry anecdotes during her visit to him. Miss Edgeworth, who scarcely mentions her own works, seems much in- terested at this time in a book called Mary and her Cat, which she is reading with some of the children. Little scraps of news (I cannot resist quoting one or two of them) come in oddly mixed with these personal records of work and family talk. "There is news of the Empress (Marie Louise), who is liked not at all by the Parisians; she is too haughty, and sits back in her carriage when she goes through the streets." Of "Josephine, who is living very happily, amusing herself with her gardens and her shrubberies." This ci-devant Empress and Kennedy and Co., the seedsmen, are in partnership, says Miss Edgeworth. And then among the lists of all the grand people Maria meets in London in 1813 (Madame de Stael is mentioned as expected), she gives an interesting account of an actual visitor, Peggy Langan, who was grand- daughter to Thady in Castle Rackrent, Peggy went to England with Mrs. Beddoes, and was for thirty years in the service of Mrs. Haldimand we are told, and was own sister to Simple Susan. The story of the Absentee is a very simple one, and con- cerns Irish landlords living in England, who ignore their natural duties and station in life, and whose chief ambition is to take their place in the English fashionable world. The grand English ladies are talking of Lady Clonbrony. "If you knew all she endures to look, speak, move, breathe like an Englishwoman, you would pity her," said Lady Langdale. "Yes, and you cawnt conceive i}\e peens she teeks to talk of the teebles and cheers and to thank Q, and with so much teeste to speak pure English," says Mrs. Dareville. "Pure cockney, you mean," said Lady Langdale. NOTES ON "THE ABSENTEE" xxxix Lord Colambre, the son of the lady in question, here walks across the room, not wishing to listen to anymore strictures upon his mother. He is the very most charming of walk- ing gentlemen, and when stung by conscience he goes off to Ireland, disguised in a big cloak, to visit his father's tenantry and to judge for himself of the state of affairs, all our sympathies go with him. On his way he stops at Tusculum, scarcely less well known than its classical namesake. He is entertained by Mrs. Raffarty, that esthetical lady who is determined to have a little "taste" of everything at Tusculum. She leads the way into a little conservatory, and a little pinery, and a little grapery, and a little aviary, and a little pheasantry, and a little dairy for show, and a little cottage for ditto, with a grotto full of shells, and a little hermitage full of earwigs, and a little ruin full of looking-glass, to enlarge and multiply the effect of the Gothic. . . . But you could only put your head in because it was just fresh painted, and though there had been a fire ordered in the ruin all night, it had only smoked. . . . " As they proceeded and walked through the grounds, from which Mrs. Raffarty, though she had done her best, could not take that which nature had given, she pointed out to my lord 'a happy moving termination,' consisting of a Chinese bridge, with a fisherman leaning over the rails. On a sudden, the fisherman was seen to tumble over the bridge into the water. The gentleman ran to extricate the poor fellow, while they heard Mrs. Raffarty bawling to his lordship to beg he would never mind, and not trouble himself." "When they arrived at the bridge, they saw the man hanging from part of the bridge, and apparently struggling in the water; but when they attempted to pull him up, they found it was only a stuffed figure, which had been xl NOTES ON "THE ABSENTEE" pulled into the stream by a real fish, which had seized hold of the bait." The dinner-party is too long to quote, but it is written in Miss Edgeworth's most racy and delightful vein of fun. One more little fact should not be omitted in any mention of the Absentee. One of the heroines is Miss Broadhurst, the heiress. The Edgeworth family were much interested, soon after the book appeared, to hear that a real living Miss Broadhurst, an heiress, had appeared upon the scenes, and was, moreover, engaged to be married to Sneyd Edgeworth, one of the eldest sons of the family. In the story, says Mrs. Edgeworth, Miss Broadhurst selects from her lovers one who "unites worth and wit," and then she goes on to quote an old epigram of Mr. Edgeworth's on himself, which concluded with, "There's an Edge to his wit and there's worth in his heart." Mr. Edgeworth, who was as usual busy building church spires for himself and other people, abandoned his engin- eering for a time to criticise his daughter's story, and he advised that the conclusion of the Absentee should be a letter from Larry the postilion. " He wrote one, she wrote another," says Mrs. Edgeworth. "He much preferred hers, which is the admirable finale of the Absentee." And just about this time Lord Ross is applied to, to frank the Edgeworth manuscripts. " I cannot by any form of words express how delighted I am that you are none of you angry with me," writes modest Maria to her cousin, Miss Ruxton, "and that my uncle and aunt are pleased with what they have read of the Absentee. I long to hear whether their favour continues to the end, and extends to the catastrophe, that dangerous rock upon which poor authors are wrecked." LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS CASTLE RACKRENT PAGE ' He told her to my face that she should not put on her weeds before her husband's death '...... 9 ' ' ' Where are the trees, " said she, ' ' my dear ? " " You are blind, my dear," says he; " what are these under your eyes ?"' . 16 ' Came down herself into the kitchen to speak to the cook about the sausages' ......... 18 ' Love to sit on my knee whilst I told him stories ' . .26 '" I'm out a luck," said he ' 32 '"Dear ma'am, and what's the matter?" says I. "Matter enough," says she' ........ 45 ' I wiped down the window-seat with my wig, and bade him a " good-morrow" as kindly as I could' .... 49 ' " Look at him," says I, pointing to Sir Condy ' . 56 ' At this Judy takes up the corner of her apron, and puts it first to one eye and then to t'other ' . . . . . .62 ' " Judy ! Judy ! have you no touch of feeling? Won't you stay to help us nurse him ?"' ....... 71 xli xlii LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS THE ABSENTEE PAGE ' "No, sir, no! " cried Lord Colambre, holding firm the paper' 98 ' " But I can't refuse your la'ship " ' 103 '" Then, Colambre, you are very disobliging "' . . . 109 ' " Mordicai's! " exclaimed Lord Clonbrony, with a sudden blush, which he endeavoured to hide by taking snuff ' . . .ill ' "How pretty ! how elegant ! Now that quite suits my teeste / " ' 1 29 '"Lady Langdale, you may curtsy to me now nobody is looking"'. ... 132 ' For a moment, a window-curtain drawn aside let the sun shine upon her face' . 137 4 " So they stood looking at it through the wall " ' . . .159 ' " If you could stand still for one single particle of a second " ' . 174 ' The figure of an interesting-looking woman, in deep mourning, appeared '.......... 193 ' Ejaculating over one of Miss Nugent's gloves, which he had picked up ' ......... 203 ' The colonel skated forward on the polished oak floor, balancing himself with outstretched arms ' 213 ' " I detest that Lady de Cresey to such a degree " ' . . . 225 ' " See the reward of all your services, indeed! What an un- reasonable, ungrateful man ! " ' . . . . . . 235 4 " Mrs. Raffarty," says he, " it's all your own fault " ' . . 248 ' " Ah, these red check curtains," said she, letting them down ' . 252 '" Then, I'm tired '" 257 ' " Well, sir, what are you following and sticking to me, like my shadow, for? "' 263 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS xliii PACK ' The priest positively refused to take anything ' . . .271 '" Let him speak," said Lord Colambre, in a tone of authority' . 275 ' Garraghty started back ' 284 ' " First came in, hobbling, rank and gout; next, rank and gaming'" 299 '"Oh, mother ! " cried Lord Colambre, throwing himself at Lady Clonbrony's feet ' 309 ' As it flashed across her mind, she started back ; her face grew crimson, and, in the same instant, pale as death ' . . 323 ' " My dear count ! the greater pleasure for being unexpected " ' 329 4 He now joyfully and rapidly went on ' . . . . 339 ' She explained, that she " could notjwtly say where he was " ' 343, ' "Take care ! Don't mention him to me " ' . . . . 351 ' " Yes, get up ! .get up ! my own Grace, and be surprised " ' . 369 ' " But now, my charming Grace," said Lord Colambre, kneeling beside her ' 371 CASTLE RACKRENT AUTHOR'S PREFACE THE prevailing taste of the public for anecdote has been cen- sured and ridiculed by critics who aspire to the character of superior wisdom ; but if we consider it in a proper point of view, this taste is an incontestable proof of the good sense and profoundly philosophic temper of the present times. Of the numbers who study, or at least who read history, how few derive any advantage from their labours ! The heroes of history are so decked out by the fine fancy of the professed historian ; they talk in such measured prose, and act from such sublime or such diabolical motives, that few have sufficient taste, wickedness, or heroism, to sympathise in their fate. Besides, there is much uncertainty even in the best authen- ticated ancient or modern histories ; and that love of truth, which in some minds is innate and immutable, necessarily leads to a love of secret memoirs and private anecdotes. We cannot judge either of the feelings or of the characters of men with perfect accuracy, from their actions or their appearance in public ; it is from their careless conversations, their half-finished sentences, that we may hope with the greatest probability of success to discover their real characters The life of a great or of a little man written by himself, the familiar letters, the diary of any individual published by his friends or by his enemies, after his decease, are esteemed important literary curiosities. We are surely justified, in this eager desire, to collect the most minute facts relative to the domestic lives, not only of the great and good, but even of the worthless and insignificant, since it is xlvii xlviii CASTLE RACKRENT only by a comparison of their actual happiness or misery in the privacy of domestic life that we can form a just estimate of the real reward of virtue, or the real punishment of vice. That the great are not as happy as they seem, that the external circumstances of fortune and rank do not constitute felicity, is asserted by every moralist ; the historian can seldom, consistently with his dignity, pause to illustrate this truth ; it is therefore to the biographer we must have recourse. After we have beheld splendid characters playing their parts on the great theatre of the world, with all the advantages of stage effect and decoration, we anxiously beg to be admitted behind the scenes, that we may take a nearer view of the actors and actresses. Some may perhaps imagine that the value of biography depends upon the judgment and taste of the biographer; but on the contrary it may be maintained, that the merits of a biographer are inversely as the extent of his intellectual powers and of his literary talents. A plain unvarnished tale is pre- ferable to the most highly ornamented narrative. Where we see that a man has the power, we may naturally suspect that he has the will to deceive us ; and those who are used to literary manufacture know how much is often sacrificed to the rounding of a period, or the pointing of an antithesis. That the ignorant may have their prejudices as well as the learned cannot be disputed; but we see and despise vulgar errors ; we never bow to the authority of him who has no great name to sanction his absurdities. The partiality which blinds a biographer to the defects of his hero, in proportion as it is gross, ceases to be dangerous ; but if it be concealed by the appearance of candour, which men of great abilities best know how to assume, it endangers our judgment sometimes, and sometimes our morals. If her Grace the Duchess of Newcastle, instead of penning her lord's elaborate eulogium, had undertaken to write the life of Savage, we should not have been in any danger of mistaking an idle, ungrateful libertine for a man of genius and virtue. The talents of a biographer are often fatal to his reader. For these reasons the public often judiciously countenance those who, without sagacity to discriminate character, without elegance of style to relieve the tediousness of narrative, without enlargement of mind to draw any conclusions from the facts they relate, simply pour forth AUTHOR'S PREFACE xlix anecdotes, and retail conversations, with all the minute prolixity of a gossip in a country town. The author of the following Memoirs has upon these grounds fair claims to the public favour and attention ; he was an illit- erate old steward, whose partiality to the family, in which he was bred and born, must be obvious to the reader. He tells the history of the Rackrent family in his vernacular idiom, and in the full confidence that Sir Patrick, Sir Murtagh, Sir Kit, and Sir Condy Rackrent's affairs will be as interesting to all the world as they were to himself. Those who were acquainted with the manners of a certain class of the gentry of Ireland some years ago, will want no evidence of the truth of honest Thady's narrative ; to those who are totally unacquainted with Ireland, the following Memoirs will perhaps be scarcely in- telligible, or probably they may appear perfectly incredible. For the information of the ignorant English reader, a few notes have been subjoined by the editor, and he had it once in contemplation to translate the language of Thady into plain English ; but Thady's idiom is incapable of translation, and, besides, the authenticity of his story wou\d have been more exposed to doubt if it were not told in his own characteristic manner. Several years ago he related to the editor the history of the Rackrent family, and it was with some difficulty that he was persuaded to have it committed to writing ; how- ever, his feelings for l the honoitr of the family i as he expressed himself, prevailed over his habitual laziness, and he at length completed the narrative which is now laid before the public. The editor hopes his readers will observe that these are ' tales of other times ; ' that the manners depicted in the follow- ing pages are not those of the present age ; the race of the Rackrents has long since been extinct in Ireland ; and the drunken Sir Patrick, the litigious Sir Murtagh, the fighting Sir Kit, and the slovenly Sir Condy, are characters which could no more be met with at present in Ireland, than Squire Western or Parson Trulliber in England. There is a time when in- dividuals can bear to be rallied for their past follies and absurdities, after they have acquired new habits and a new consciousness. Nations, as well as individuals, gradually lose attachment to their identity, and the present generation is amused, rather than offended, by the ridicule that is thrown upon its ancestors. 1 CASTLE RACKRENT Probably we shall soon have it in our power, in a hundred instances, to verify the truth of these observations. When Ireland loses her identity by an union with Great Britain, she will look back, with a smile of good-humoured complacency, on the Sir Kits and Sir Condys of her former existence. 1800. CASTLE RACKRENT Monday Morning.^ HAVING, out of friendship for the family, upon whose estate, praised be Heaven ! I and mine have lived rent-free time out of mind, voluntarily undertaken to publish the MEMOIRS OF THE RACKRENT FAMILY, I think it my duty to say a few words, in the first place, concerning myself. My real name is Thady Quirk, though in the family I have always been known by no other than ' Honest Thady,' afterward, in the time of Sir Murtagh, deceased, I remember to hear them calling me ' Old Thady,' and now I've come to ' Poor Thady ' ; for I wear a long greatcoat 2 winter and summer, which is very handy, as 1 See Glossary. 2 The cloak, or mantle, as described by Thady, is of high antiquity. Spenser, in his View of the State of Ireland, proves that it is not, as some have imagined, peculiarly derived from the Scythians, but that ' most nations of the world anciently used the mantle ; for the Jews used it, as you may read of Elias's mantle, etc. ; the Chaldees also used it, as you may read in Diodorus ; the Egyptians likewise used it, as you may read in Herodotus, and may be gathered by the description of Berenice in the Greek Commentary upon Callimachus ; the Greeks also used it anciently, as appeared by Venus' s mantle lined with stars, though after- ward they changed the form thereof into their cloaks, called Pallai, as some of the Irish also use ; and the ancient Latins and Romans used it, as you may read in Virgil, who was a great antiquary, that Evander, when .(Eneas came to him at his feast, did entertain and feast him sitting on the ground, and lying on mantles : insomuch that he useth the very word mantile for a mantle " Humi mantilia sternunt : " so that it seemeth that the mantle was a general habit to most nations, and not proper to the Scythians only.' Spenser knew the convenience of the said mantle, as housing, bedding, and clothing : (35 i B CASTLE RACKRENT I never put my arms into the sleeves ; they are as good as new, though come Holantide next I've had it these seven years : it holds on by a single button round my neck, cloak fashion. To look at me, you would hardly think ' Poor Thady ' was the father of Attorney Quirk ; he is a high gentle- man, and never minds what poor Thady says, and having better than fifteen hundred a year, landed estate, looks down upon honest Thady ; but I wash my hands of his doings, and as I have lived so will I die, true and loyal to the family. The family of the Rackrents is, I am proud to say, one of the most ancient in the kingdom. Everybody knows this is not the old family name, which was O'Shaughlin, related to the kings of Ireland but that was before my time. My grandfather was driver to the great Sir Patrick O'Shaughlin, and I heard him, when I was a boy, telling how the Castle Rackrent estate came to Sir Patrick ; Sir Tallyhoo Rackrent was cousin- german to him, and had a fine estate of his own, only never a gate upon it, it being his maxim that a car was the best gate. Poor gentleman ! he lost a fine hunter and his life, at last, by it, all in one day's hunt. But I ought to bless that day, for the estate came straight into the family, upon one condition, which Sir Patrick O'Shaughlin at the time took sadly to heart, they say, but thought better of it afterwards, seeing how large a stake depended upon it : that he should, by Act of Parliament, take and bear the surname and arms of Rackrent. Now it was that the world was to see what was in Sir Patrick. On coming into the estate he gave the finest en- 'Iren. Because the commodity doth not countervail the discommodity ; for the inconveniences which thereby do arise are much more many ; for it is a fit house for an outlaw, a meet bed for a rebel, and an apt cloak for a thief. First, the outlaw being, for his many crimes and villanies, banished from the towns and houses of honest men, and wandering in waste places, far from danger of law, maketh his mantle his house, and under it covereth himself from the wrath of Heaven, from the offence of the earth, and from the sight of men. When it raineth, it is his pent- house ; when it bloweth, it is his tent ; when it freezeth, it is his tabernacle. In summer he can wear it loose ; in winter he can wrap it close ; at all times he can use it ; never heavy, never cumbersome. Like- wise for a rebel it is as serviceable ; for in this war that he maketh (if at least it deserves the name of war), when he still flieth from his foe, and lurketh in the thick woods (this should be black bogs) and straight passages, waiting for advantages, it is his bed, yea, and almost his house- hold stuff. ' CASTLE RACKRENT tertainment ever was heard of in the country ; not a man could stand after supper but Sir Patrick himself, who could sit out the best man in Ireland, let alone the three kingdoms itself. 1 He had his house, from one year's end to another, as full of company as ever it could hold, and fuller ; for rather than be left out of the parties at Castle Rackrent, many gentlemen, and those men of the first consequence and landed estates in the country such as the O'Neills of Ballynagrotty, and the Moneygawls of Mount Juliet's Town, and O'Shannons of New Town Tullyhog made it their choice, often and often, when there was no room to be had for love nor money, in long winter nights, to sleep in the chicken-house, which Sir Patrick had fitted up for the purpose of accommodating his friends and the public in general, who honoured him with their company unexpectedly at Castle Rackrent ; and this went on I can't tell you how long. The whole country rang with his praises ! Long life to him ! I'm sure I love to look upon his picture, now opposite to me ; though I never saw him, he must have been a portly gentleman his neck some- thing short, and remarkable for the largest pimple on his nose, which, by his particular desire, is still extant in his picture, said to be a striking likeness, though taken when young. He is said also to be the inventor of raspberry whisky, which is very likely, as nobody has ever appeared to dispute it with him, and as there still exists a broken punch-bowl at Castle Rackrent, in the garret, with an inscription to that effect a great curiosity. A few days before his death he was very merry ; it being his honour's birthday, he called my grand- father in God bless him ! to drink the company's health, and filled a bumper himself, but could not carry it to his head, on account of the great shake in his hand ; on this he cast his joke, saying, 'What would my poor father say to me if he was to pop out of the grave, and see me now ? I remember when I was a little boy, the first bumper of claret he gave me after dinner, how he praised me for carrying it so steady to my mouth. Here's my thanks to him a bumper toast. 1 Then he fell to singing the favourite song he learned from his father for the last time, poor gentleman he sung it that night as loud and as hearty as ever, with a chorus : 1 See Glossary. 3 CASTLE RACKRENT He that goes to bed, and goes to bed sober, Falls as the leaves do, falls as the leaves do, and dies in October ; But he that goes to bed, and goes to bed mellow, Lives as he ought to do, lives as he ought to do, and dies an honest fellow. Sir Patrick died that night : just as the company rose to drink his health with three cheers, he fell down in a sort of fit, and was carried off; they sat it out, and were surprised, on inquiry in the morning, to find that it was all over with poor Sir Patrick. Never did any gentleman live and die more beloved in the country by rich and poor. His funeral was such a one as was never known before or since in the county ! All the gentlemen in the three counties were at it ; far and near, how they flocked ! my great-grandfather said, that to see all the women, even in their red cloaks, you would have taken them for the army drawn out. Then such a fine whillaluh ! l you might have heard it to the farthest end of the county, and happy the man who could get but a sight of the hearse ! But who'd have thought it ? Just as all was going on right, through his own town they were passing, when the body was seized for debt a rescue was apprehended from the mob ; but the heir, who attended the funeral, was against that, for fear of consequences, seeing that those villains who came to serve acted under the disguise of the law : so, to be sure, the law must take its course, and little gain had the creditors for their pains. First and foremost, they had the curses of the country : and Sir Murtagh Rackrent, the new heir, in the next place, on account of this affront to the body, refused to pay a shilling of the debts, in which he was countenanced by all the best gentlemen of property, and others of his acquaintance ; Sir Murtagh alleging in all companies that he all along meant to pay his father's debts of honour, but the moment the law was taken of him, there was an end of honour to be sure. It was whispered (but none but the enemies of the family believe it) that this was all a sham seizure to get quit of the debts which he had bound himself to pay in honour. It's a long time ago, there's no saying how it was, but this for certain, the new man did not take at all after the old gentleman ; the cellars were never filled after his death, and no open house, or anything as it used to be ; the tenants 1 See Glossary. 4 CASTLE RACKRENT even were sent away without their whisky. 1 I was ashamed myself, and knew not what to say for the honour of the family ; but I made the best of a bad case, and laid it all at my lady's door, for I did not like her anyhow, nor anybody else ; she was of the family of the Skinflints, and a widow ; it was a strange match for Sir Murtagh ; the people in the country thought he demeaned himself greatly, 2 but I said nothing : I knew how it was. Sir Murtagh was a great lawyer, and looked to the great Skinflint estate ; there, how- ever, he overshot himself; for though one of the co-heiresses, he was never the better for her, for she outlived him many's the long day he could not see that to be sure when he married her. I must say for her, she made him the best of wives, being a very notable, stirring woman, and looking close to everything. But I always suspected she had Scotch blood in her veins ; anything else I could have looked over in her, from a regard to the family. She was a strict observer, for self and servants, of Lent, and all fast -days, but not holidays. One of the maids having fainted three times the last day of Lent, to keep soul and body together, we put a morsel of roast beef into her mouth, which came from Sir Murtagh's dinner, who never fasted, not he ; but somehow or other it unfortunately reached my lady's ears, and the priest of the parish had a complaint made of it the next day, and the poor girl was forced, as soon as she could walk, to do penance for it, before she could get any peace or absolu- tion, in the house or out of it. However, my lady was very charitable in her own way. She had a charity school for poor children, where they were taught to read and write gratis, and where they were kept well to spinning gratis for my lady in return ; for she had always heaps of duty yarn from the tenants, and got all her household linen out of the estate from first to last ; for after the spinning, the weavers on the estate took it in hand for nothing, because of the looms my lady's interest could get from the Linen Board to distribute gratis. Then there was a bleach- yard near us, and the tenant dare refuse my lady nothing, for fear of a lawsuit Sir Murtagh kept hanging over him about the water- course. With these ways of managing, 'tis surprising how cheap my lady got things done, and how proud she was of 1 See Glossary. 2 Ibid, 5 CASTLE RACKRENT it. Her table the same way, kept for next to nothing ; l duty fowls, and duty turkeys, and duty geese, came as fast as we could eat 'em, for my lady kept a sharp look-out, and knew to a tub of butter everything the tenants had, all round. They knew her way, and what with fear of driving for rent and Sir Murtagh's lawsuits, they were kept in such good order, they never thought of coming near Castle Rack- rent without a present of something or other nothing too much or too little for my lady eggs, honey, butter, meal, fish, game, grouse, and herrings, fresh or salt, all went for something. As for their young pigs, we had them, and the best bacon and hams they could make up, with all young chickens in spring ; but they were a set of poor wretches, and we had nothing but misfortunes with them, always breaking and running away. This, Sir Murtagh and my lady said, was all their former landlord Sir Patrick's fault, who let'em all get the half-year's rent into arrear ; there was something in that to be sure. But Sir Murtagh was as much the contrary way ; for let alone making English tenants 2 of them, every soul, he was always driving and driving, and pounding and pounding, and canting 3 and cant- ing, and replevying and replevying, and he made a good living of trespassing cattle ; there was always some tenant's pig, or horse, or cow, or calf, or goose, trespassing, which was so great a gain to Sir Murtagh, that he did not like to hear me talk of repairing fences. Then his heriots and duty- work 4 brought him in something, his turf was cut, his potatoes set and dug, his hay brought home, and, in short, all the work about his house done for nothing ; for in all our leases there were strict clauses heavy with penalties, which Sir Murtagh knew well how to enforce ; so many days' duty-work of man and horse, from every tenant, he was to have, and had, every year ; and when a man vexed him, why, the finest day he could pitch on, when the cratur was getting in his own harvest, or thatching his cabin, Sir Murtagh made it a principle to call upon him and his horse ; so he taught 'em all, as he said, to know the law of landlord and tenant. As for law, I believe no man, dead or alive, ever loved it so well as Sir Murtagh. He had once sixteen suits pending at a time, and I never saw him so much himself: roads, 1 See Glossary. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 6 CASTLE RACKRENT lanes, bogs, wells, ponds, eel - wires, orchards, trees, tithes, vagrants, gravelpits, sandpits, dunghills, and nuisances, every- thing upon the face of the earth furnished him good matter for a suit. He used to boast that he had a lawsuit for every letter in the alphabet. How I used to wonder to see Sir Murtagh in the midst of the papers in his office ! Why, he could hardly turn about for them. I made bold to shrug my shoulders once in his presence, and thanked my stars I was not born a gentleman to so much toil and trouble ; but Sir Murtagh took me up short with his old proverb, ' Learning is better than house or land.' Out of forty-nine suits which he had, he never lost one but seventeen ; l the rest he gained with costs, double costs, treble costs sometimes ; but even that did not pay. He was a very learned man in the law, and had the character of it ; but how it was I can't tell, these suits that he carried cost him a power of money : in the end he sold some hundreds a year of the family estate ; but he was a very learned man in the law, and I know nothing of the matter, except having a great regard for the family ; and I could not help grieving when he sent me to post up notices of the sale of the fee simple of the lands and appurtenances of Timoleague. ' I know, honest Thady,' says he, to comfort me, ' what I'm about better than you do ; I'm only selling to get the ready money wanting to carry on my suit with spirit with the Nugents of Carrickashaughlin.' He was very sanguine about that suit with the Nugents of Carrickashaughlin. He could have gained it, they say, for certain, had it pleased Heaven to have spared him to us, and it would have been at the least a plump two thousand a year in his way ; but things were ordered otherwise for the best to be sure. He dug up a fairy-mount 2 against my 1 See Glossary. 2 These fairy-mounts are called ant-hills in England. They are held in high reverence by the common people in Ireland. A gentleman, who in laying out his lawn had occasion to level one of these hillocks, could not prevail upon any of his labourers to begin the ominous work. He was obliged to take a lay from one of their reluctant hands, and began the attack himself. The labourers agreed that the vengeance of the fairies would fall upon the head of the presumptuous mortal who first disturbed them in their retreat. * * See Glossary. 7 CASTLE RACKRENT advice, and had no luck afterwards. Though a learned man in the law, he was a little too incredulous in other matters. I warned him that I heard the very Banshee l that my grandfather heard under Sir Patrick's window a few days before his death. But Sir Murtagh thought nothing of the Banshee, nor of his cough, with a spitting of blood, brought on, I understand, by catching cold in attending the courts, and overstraining his chest with making himself heard in one of his favourite causes. He was a great speaker with a powerful voice ; but his last speech was not in the courts at all. He and my lady, though both of the same way of thinking in some things, and though she was as good a wife and great economist as you could see, and he the best of husbands, as to looking into his affairs, and making money for his family ; yet I don't know how it was, they had a great deal of sparring and jarring between them. My lady had her privy purse ; and she had her weed ashes, 2 and her sealing money 3 upon the signing of all the leases, with something to buy gloves besides ; and, besides, again often took money from the tenants, if offered properly, to speak for them to Sir Murtagh about abatements and renewals. Now the weed ashes and the glove money he allowed her clear perquisites ; though once when he saw her in a new gown saved out of the weed ashes, he told her to my face (for he could say a sharp thing) that she should not put on her weeds before her husband's death. But in a dispute about an abatement my lady would have the last word, and Sir Murtagh grew mad; 4 I was within hearing of the door, and now I wish I had made bold to step in. He spoke so loud, the whole kitchen was out on the stairs. 5 All on a sudden he stopped, and my lady too. Something has surely happened, thought I ; and so it was, for Sir Murtagh in his passion broke a blood - vessel, and all the law in the land could do nothing in that case. My lady sent 1 The Banshee is a species of aristocratic fairy, who, in the shape of a little hideous old woman, has been known to appear, and heard to sing in a mournful supernatural voice under the windows of great houses, to warn the family that some of them are soon to die. In the last century every great family in Ireland had a Banshee, who attended regularly ; but latterly their visits and songs have been discontinued. 2 See Glossary. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. *> Ibid. 8 CASTLE RACKRENT for five physicians, but Sir Murtagh died, and was buried. She had a fine jointure settled upon her, and took herself l* ' He told her to my face that she should not put on her weeds before her husband's death.' Copyright 1894 by Macmillan & Co. away, to the great joy of the tenantry. I never said any- thing one way or the other whilst she was part of the family, but got up to see her go at three o'clock in the morning. 9 CASTLE RACKRENT ' It's a fine morning, honest Thady,' says she ; ' good-bye to ye.' And into the carriage she stepped, without a word more, good or bad, or even half-a-crown ; but I made my bow, and stood to see her safe out of sight for the sake of the family. Then we were all bustle in the house, which made me keep out of the way, for I walk slow and hate a bustle ; but the house was all hurry-skurry, preparing for my new master. Sir Murtagh, I forgot to notice, had no childer ; l so the Rackrent estate went to his younger brother, a young dashing officer, who came amongst us before I knew for the life of me whereabouts I was, in a gig or some of them things, with another spark along with him, and led horses, and servants, and dogs, and scarce a place to put any Christian of them into ; for my late lady had sent all the feather-beds off before her, and blankets and household linen, down to the very knife- cloths, on the cars to Dublin, which were all her own, lawfully paid for out of her own money. So the house was quite bare, and my young master, the moment ever he set foot in it out of his gig, thought all those things must come of themselves, I believe, for he never looked after anything at all, but harum-scarum called for everything as if we were conjurors, or he in a public-house. For my part, I could not bestir myself anyhow ; I had been so much used to my late master and mistress, all was upside down with me, and the new servants in the servants' hall were quite out of my way ; I had nobody to talk to, and if it had not been for my pipe and tobacco, should, I verily believe, have broke my heart for poor Sir Murtagh. But one morning my new master caught a glimpse of me as I was looking at his horse's heels, in hopes of a word from him. ' And is that old Thady ? ' says he, as he got into his gig : I loved him from that day to this, his voice was so like the family ; and he threw me a guinea out of his waistcoat- pocket, as he drew up the reins with the other hand, his horse rearing too ; I thought I never set my eyes on a finer figure of a man, quite another sort from Sir Murtagh, though withal, to me, a family likeness. A fine life we should have led, had he stayed amongst us, God bless him ! He valued a guinea as little as any man : money to him was no more than dirt, 1 Childer: this is the manner in which many of Thady's rank, and others in Ireland, formerly pronounced the word children, 10 CASTLE RACKRENT and his gentleman and groom, and all belonging to him, the same ; but the sporting season over, he grew tired of the place, and having got down a great architect for the house, and an improver for the grounds, and seen their plans and elevations, he fixed a day for settling with the tenants, but went off in a whirlwind to town, just as some of them came into the yard in the morning. A circular letter came next post from the new agent, with news that the master was sailed for England, and he must remit ^500 to Bath for his use before a fortnight was at an end ; bad news still for the poor tenants, no change still for the better with them. Sir Kit Rackrent, my young master, left all to the agent ; and though he had the spirit of a prince, and lived away to the honour of his country abroad, which I was proud to hear of, what were we the better for that at home ? The agent was one of your middlemen, 1 who grind the face of the poor, and can never bear a man with a hat upon his head : he ferreted the tenants out of their lives ; not a week without a call for money, drafts upon drafts from Sir Kit ; but I laid it all to the fault of the agent ; for, says I, what can Sir Kit do with so much cash, and he a single man ? But still it went. Rents must be all paid up to the day, and afore ; no allowance for improving tenants, no consideration for those who had built upon their farms : no sooner was a lease out, but the land was advertised 1 Middlemen. There was a class of men, termed middlemen, in Ireland, who took large farms on long leases from gentlemen of landed property, and let the land again in small portions to the poor, as under- tenants, at exorbitant rents. The head landlord, as he was called, seldom saw his under-tenants ; but if he could not get the middleman to pay him his rent punctually, he went to his land, and drove the land for his rent ; that is to say, he sent his steward, or bailiff, or driver, to the land to seize the cattle, hay, corn, flax, oats, or potatoes, belonging to the under-tenants, and proceeded to sell these for his rents. It sometimes happened that these unfortunate tenants paid their rent twice over, once to the middleman, and once to the head landlord. The characteristics of a middleman were servility to his superiors and tyranny towards his inferiors : the poor detested this race of beings. In speaking to them, however, they always used the most abject language, and the most humble tone and posture 'Please your honour; and please your honour s honour', they knew must be repeated as a charm at the beginning and end of every equivocating, exculpatory, or supplicatory sentence ; and they were much more alert in doffing their caps to those new men than to those of what they call good old families. A witty carpenter once termed these middlemen journeymen gentlemen. II CASTLE RACKRENT to the highest bidder ; all the old tenants turned out, when they spent their substance in the hope and trust of a renewal from the landlord. All was now let at the highest penny to a parcel of poor wretches, who meant to run away, and did so, after taking two crops out of the ground. Then fining down the year's rent came into fashion * anything for the ready penny ; and with all this and presents to the agent and the driver, 2 there was no such thing as standing it. I said nothing, for I had a regard for the family ; but I walked about thinking if his honour Sir Kit knew all this, it would go hard with him but he'd see us righted ; not that I had any- thing for my own share to complain of, for the agent was always very civil to me when he came down into the country, and took a great deal of notice of my son Jason. Jason Quirk, though he be my son, I must say was a good scholar from his birth, and a very 'cute lad : I thought to make him a priest, 3 but he did better for himself ; seeing how he was as good a clerk as any in the county, the agent gave him his rent accounts to copy, which he did first of all for the pleasure of obliging the gentleman, and would take nothing at all for his trouble, but was always proud to serve the family. By and by a good farm bounding us to the east fell into his honour's hands, and my son put in a proposal for it : why shouldn't he, as well as another ? The proposals all went over to the master at the Bath, who knowing no more of the land than the child unborn, only having once been out a-grousing on it before he went to England ; and the value of lands, as the agent informed him, falling every year in Ireland, his honour wrote over in all haste a bit of a. letter, saying he left it all to the agent, and that he must let it as well as he could to the best bidder, to be sure and send him over ^200 by return of post : with this the agent gave me a hint, and I spoke a good word for my son, and gave out in the country that nobody need bid against us. So his proposal was just the thing, and he a good tenant ; and he got a promise of an abatement in the rent after the first year, for advancing the half-year's rent at signing the lease, which was wanting to complete the agent's ^200 by the return of the post, with all which my master wrote back he was well satisfied. About this time we learnt from the agent, 1 See Glossary. 2 Ibid, 3 Ibid. 12 CASTLE RACKRENT as a great secret, how the money went so fast, and the reason of the thick coming of the master's drafts : he was a little too fond of play ; and Bath, they say, was no place for no young man of his fortune, where there were so many of his own countrymen, too, hunting him up and down, day and night, who had nothing to lose. At last, at Christmas, the agent wrote over to stop the drafts, for he could raise no more money on bond or mortgage, or from the tenants, or anyhow, nor had he any more to lend himself, and desired at the same time to decline the agency for the future, wishing Sir Kit his health and happiness, and the compliments of the season, for I saw the letter before ever it was sealed, when my son copied it. When the answer came there was a new turn in affairs, and the agent was turned out ; and my son Jason, who had corresponded privately with his honour occasionally on business, was forthwith desired by his honour to take the accounts into his own hands, and look them over, till further orders. It was a very spirited letter to be sure : Sir Kit sent his service, and the compli- ments of the season, in return to the agent, and he would fight him with pleasure to-morrow, or any day, for sending him such a letter, if he was born a gentleman, which he was sorry (for both their sakes) to find (too late) he was not. Then, in a private postscript, he condescended to tell us that all would be speedily settled to his satisfaction, and we should turn over a new leaf, for he was going to be married in a fortnight to the grandest heiress in England, and had only immediate occasion at present for ^200, as he would not choose to touch his lady's fortune for travelling expenses home to Castle Rackrent, where he intended to be, wind and weather permitting, early in the next month ; and desired fires, and the house to be painted, and the new building to go on as fast as possible, for the reception of him and his lady before that time ; with several words besides in the letter, which we could not make out because, God bless him ! he wrote in such a flurry. My heart warmed to my new lady when I read this : I was almost afraid it was too good news to be true ; but the girls fell to scouring, and it was well they did, for we soon saw his marriage in the paper, to a lady with I don't know how many tens of thousand pounds to her fortune : then I watched the post- 13 CASTLE RACKRENT office for his landing ; and the news came to my son of his and the bride being in Dublin, and on the way home to Castle Rackrent. We had bonfires all over the country, expecting him down the next day, and we had his coming of age still to celebrate, which he had not time to do properly before he left the country ; therefore, a great ball was ex- pected, and great doings upon his coming, as it were, fresh to take possession of his ancestors' estate. I never shall forget the day he came home ; we had waited and waited all day long till eleven o'clock at night, and I was thinking of sending the boy to lock the gates, and giving them up for that night, when there came the carriages thundering up to the great hall door. I got the first sight of the bride ; for when the carriage door opened, just as she had her foot on the steps, I held the flam 1 full in her face to light her, at which she shut her eyes, but I had a full view of the rest of her, and greatly shocked I was, for by that light she was little better than a blackamoor, and seemed crippled ; but that was only sitting so long in the chariot. ' You're kindly welcome to Castle Rackrent, my lady,' says I (recollecting who she was). ' Did your honour hear of the bonfires ? ' His honour spoke never a word, nor so much as handed her up the steps he looked to me no more like himself than nothing at all ; I know I took him for the skeleton of his honour. I was not sure what to say next to one or t'other, but seeing she was a stranger in a foreign country, I thought it but right to speak cheerful to her ; so I went back again to the bonfires. ' My lady,' says I, as she crossed the hall, ' there would have been fifty times as many ; but for fear of the horses, and frightening your ladyship, Jason and I forbid them, please your honour.' With that she looked at me a little bewildered. 'Will I have a fire lighted in the state-room to-night?' was the next question I put to her, but never a word she answered ; so I concluded she could not speak a word of English, and was from foreign parts. The short and the long of it was, I couldn't tell what to make of her ; so I left her to herself, and went straight down to the servants' 1 See Glossary. 14 CASTLE RACKRENT hall to learn something for certain about her. Sir Kit's own man was tired, but the groom set him a-talking at last, and we had it all out before ever I closed my eyes that night. The bride might well be a great fortune she was a Jewish by all accounts, who are famous for their great riches. I had never seen any of that tribe or nation before, and could only gather that she spoke a strange kind of English of her own, that she could not abide pork or sausages, and went neither to church or mass. Mercy upon his honour's poor soul, thought I ; what will become of him and his, and all of us, with his heretic blackamoor at the head of the Castle Rackrent estate ? I never slept a wink all night for thinking of it ; but before the servants I put my pipe in my mouth, and kept my mind to myself, for I had a great regard for the family ; and after this, when strange gentlemen's servants came to the house, and would begin to talk about the bride, I took care to put the best foot foremost, and passed her for a nabob in the kitchen, which accounted for her dark complexion and everything. The very morning after they came home, however, I saw plain enough how things were between Sir Kit and my lady, though they were walking together arm in arm after breakfast, looking at the new building and the improvements. ' Old Thady,' said my master, just as he used to do, ' how do you do ? ' ' Very well, I thank your honour's honour,' said I ; but I saw he was not well pleased, and my heart was in my mouth as I walked along after him. ' Is the large room damp, Thady ?' said his honour. ' Oh damp, your honour ! how should it be but as dry as a bone,' says I, ' after all the fires we have kept in it day and night ? It's the barrack-room l your honour's talking on.' ' And what is a barrack-room, pray, my dear ? ' were the first words I ever heard out of my lady's lips. ' No matter, my dear,' said he, and went on talking to me, ashamed-like I should witness her ignorance. To be sure, to hear her talk one might have taken her for an innocent, 2 for it was, < What's this, Sir Kit ? and what's that, Sir Kit ? ' all the way we went. To be sure, Sir Kit had enough to do to answer her. 1 See Glossary. 2 Ibid. 15 CASTLE RACKRENT ' And what do you call that, Sir Kit ? ' said she ; ' that- that looks like a pile of black bricks, pray, Sir Kit ? ' 1 "Where are the trees" said she, "my dear?" " You are blind, my dear" says fie ; " what are these under your eyes ? " ' Copyright 1894 by Macmillan & Co. 1 My turf-stack, my dear,' said my master, and bit his lip. Where have you lived, my lady, all your life, not to know a turf-stack when you see it ? thought I ; but I said nothing. 16 CASTLE RACKRENT Then by and by she takes out her glass, and begins spying over the country. ' And what's all that black swamp out yonder, Sir Kit ? ' says she. ' My bog, my dear,' says he, and went on whistling. ' It's a very ugly prospect, my dear,' says she. ' You don't see it, my dear,' says he, ' for we've planted it out ; when the trees grow up in summer-time ' says he. ' Where are the trees,' said she, ' my dear ? ' still looking through her glass. ' You are blind, my dear,' says he ; ' what are these under your eyes ? ' ' These shrubs ? ' said she. 'Trees,' said he. ' Maybe they are what you call trees in Ireland, my dear,' said she ; ' but they are not a yard high, are they ? ' ' They were planted out but last year, my lady,' says I, to soften matters between them, for I saw she was going the way to make his honour mad with her : ' they are very well grown for their age, and you'll not see the bog of Allyballycarrick- o'shaughlin at-all-at-all through the skreen, when once the leaves come out. But, my lady, you must not quarrel with any part or parcel of Allyballycarricko'shaughlin, for you don't know how many hundred years that same bit of bog has been in the family ; we would not part with the bog of Allyballycarricko'shaughlin upon no account at all ; it cost the late Sir Murtagh two hundred good pounds to defend his title to it and boundaries against the O'Learys, who cut a road through it.' Now one would have thought this would have been hint enough for my lady, but she fell to laughing like one out of their right mind, and made me say the name of the bog over, for her to get it by heart, a dozen times ; then she must ask me how to spell it, and what was the meaning of it in English Sir Kit standing by whistling all the while. I verily believed she laid the corner-stone of all her future misfortunes at that very instant ; but I said no more, only looked at Sir Kit. There were no balls, no dinners, no doings ; the country was all disappointed Sir Kit's gentleman said in a whisper to me, it was all my lady's own fault, because she was so obstinate about the cross. 17 C CASTLE RACKRENT ' What cross ? ' says I ; ' is it about her being a heretic ? ' ' Oh, no such matter,' says he ; ' my master does not mind her heresies, but her diamond cross it's worth I can't tell you how much, and she has thousands of English pounds con- cealed in diamonds about her, which she as good as promised to give up to my master before he married ; but now she won't part with any of them, and she must take the consequences.' Her honeymoon, at least her Irish honeymoon, was 'Came down herself into the kitchen to speak to the cook aho-ut the sausages' scarcely well over, when his honour one morning said to me, ' Thady, buy me a pig ! ' and then the sausages were ordered, and here was the first open breaking-out of my lady's troubles. My lady came down herself into the kitchen to speak to the cook about the sausages, and desired never to see them more at her table. Now my master had ordered them,' and my lady knew that. The cook took my lady's part, because she never came down into the kitchen, and was young and 18 CASTLE RACKRENT innocent in housekeeping, which raised her pity ; besides, said she, at her own table, surely my lady should order and disorder what she pleases. But the cook soon changed her note, for my master made it a principle to have the sausages, and swore at her for a Jew herself, till he drove her fairly out of the kitchen ; then, for fear of her place, and because he threatened that my lady should give her no discharge without the sausages, she gave up, and from that day forward always sausages, or bacon, or pig-meat in some shape or other, went up to table ; upon which my lady shut herself up in her own room, and my master said she might stay there, with an oath : and to make sure of her, he turned the key in the door, and kept it ever after in his pocket. We none of us ever saw or heard her speak for seven years after that : l he carried her 1 This part of the history of the Rackrent family can scarcely be thought credible ; but in justice to honest Thady, it is hoped the reader will recollect the history of the celebrated Lady Cathcart's conjugal im- prisonment. The editor was acquainted with Colonel M'Guire, Lady Cathcart's husband ; he has lately seen and questioned the maid-servant who lived with Colonel M'Guire during the time of Lady Cathcart's im- prisonment. Her ladyship was locked up in her own house for many years, during which period her husband was visited by the neighbouring gentry, and it was his regular custom at dinner to send his compliments to Lady Cathcart, informing her that the company had the honour to drink her ladyship's health, and begging to know whether there was any- thing at table that she would like to eat? The answer was always, ' Lady Cathcart's compliments, and she has everything she wants. ' An instance of honesty in a poor Irishwoman deserves to be recorded. Lady Cathcart had some remarkably fine diamonds, which she had concealed from her husband, and which she was anxious to get out of the house, lest he should discover them. She had neither servant nor friend to whom she could entrust them, but she had observed a poor beggar woman, who used to come to the house ; she spoke to her from the window of the room in which she was confined ; the woman promised to do what she desired, and Lady Cathcart threw a parcel containing the jewels to her. The poor woman carried them to the person to whom they were directed, and several years afterwards, when Lady Cathcart recovered her liberty, she received her diamonds safely. At Colonel M' Quire's death her ladyship was released. The editor, within this year, saw the gentleman who accompanied her to England after her husband's death. When she first was told of his death she imagined that the news was not true, and that it was told only with an intention of deceiving her. At his death she had scarcely clothes sufficient to cover her ; she wore a red wig, looked scared, and her understanding seemed stupefied ; she said that she scarcely knew one human creature from another ; her imprisonment lasted above twenty years. These CASTLE RACKRENT dinner himself. Then his honour had a great deal of company to dine with him, and balls in the house, and was as gay and gallant, and as much himself as before he was married ; and at dinner he always drank my Lady Rackrent's good health and so did the company, and he -sent out always a servant with his compliments to my Lady Rackrent, and the company was drinking her ladyship's health, and begged to know if there was anything at table he might send her, and the man came back, after the sham errand, with my Lady Rackrent's compliments, and she was very much obliged to Sir Kit she did not wish for anything, but drank the company's health. The country, to be sure, talked and wondered at my lady's being shut up, but nobody chose to interfere or ask any impertinent questions, for they knew my master was a man very apt to give a short answer himself, and likely to call a man out for it afterwards : he was a famous shot, had killed his man before he came of age, and nobody scarce dared look at him whilst at Bath. Sir Kit's character was so well known in the country that he lived in peace and quietness ever after, and was a great favourite with the ladies, especially when in process of time, in the fifth year of her confinement, my Lady Rackrent fell ill and took entirely to her bed, and he gave out that she was now skin and bone, and could not last through the winter. In this he had two physicians' opinions to back him (for now he called in two physicians for her), and tried all his arts to get the diamond cross from her on her death-bed, and to get her to make a will in his favour of her separate possessions ; but there she was too tough for him. He used to swear at her behind her back after kneeling to her face, and call her in the presence of his gentleman his stiff-necked Israelite, though before" he married her that same gentleman told me he used to call her (how he could bring it out, I don't know) ' my pretty Jessica ! ' To be sure it must have been hard for her to guess what sort of a husband he reckoned to make her. When she was lying, to all expectation, on her death-bed of a circumstances may appear strange to an English reader ; but there is no danger in the present times that any individual should exercise such tyranny as Colonel M'Guire's with impunity, the power being now all in the hands of Government, and there being no possibility of obtaining from Parliament an Act of indemnity for any cruelties. 20 CASTLE RACKRENT broken heart, I could not but pity her, though she was a Jewish, and considering too it was no fault of hers to be taken with my master, so young as she was at the Bath, and so fine a gentleman as Sir Kit was when he courted her ; and considering too, after all they had heard and seen of him as a husband, there were now no less than three ladies in our county talked of for his second wife, all at daggers drawn with each other, as his gentleman swore, at the balls, for Sir Kit for their partner I could not but think them bewitched, but they all reasoned with themselves that Sir Kit would make a good husband to any Christian but a Jewish, I suppose, and especially as he was now a reformed rake ; and it was not known how my lady's fortune was settled in her will, nor how the Castle Rackrent estate was all mortgaged, and bonds out against him, for he was never cured of his gaming tricks ; but that was the only fault he had, God bless him ! My lady had a sort of fit, and it was given out that she was dead, by mistake : this brought things to a sad crisis for my poor master. One of the three ladies showed his letters to her brother, and claimed his promises, whilst another did the same. I don't mention names. Sir Kit, in his defence, said he would meet any man who dared to question his conduct ; and as to the ladies, they must settle it amongst them who was to be his second, and his third, and his fourth, whilst his first was still alive, to his mortification and theirs. Upon this, as upon all former occasions, he had the voice of the country with him, on account of the great spirit and propriety he acted with. He met and shot the first lady's brother : the next day he called out the second, who had a wooden leg, and their place of meeting by appointment being in a new-ploughed field, the wooden-leg man stuck fast in it. Sir Kit, seeing his situation, with great candour fired his pistol over his head ; upon which the seconds interposed, and convinced the parties there had been a slight misunderstanding between them : thereupon they shook hands cordially, and went home to dinner together. This gentleman, to show the world how they stood together, and by the advice of the friends of both parties, to re-establish his sister's injured reputation, went out with Sir Kit as his second, and carried his message next day to the last of his adversaries : I never saw him in such fine spirits as that day he went out sure enough he was within ames-ace of getting CASTLE RACKRENT quit handsomely of all his enemies ; but unluckily, after hitting the toothpick out of his adversary's finger and thumb, he received a ball in a vital part, and was brought home, in little better than an hour after the affair, speechless on a hand- barrow to my lady. We got the key out of his pocket the first thing we did, and my son Jason ran to unlock the barrack- room, where my lady had been shut up for seven years, to acquaint her with the fatal accident. The surprise bereaved her of her senses at first, nor would she believe but we were putting some new trick upon her, to entrap her out of her jewels, for a great while, till Jason bethought himself of taking her to the window, and showed her the men bringing Sir Kit up the avenue upon the hand-barrow, which had immediately the desired effect ; for directly she burst into tears, and pulling her cross from her bosom, she kissed it with as great devotion as ever I witnessed, and lifting up her eyes to heaven, uttered some ejaculation, which none present heard ; but I take the sense of it to be, she returned thanks for this unexpected interposition in her favour when she had least reason to expect it. My master was greatly lamented : there was no life in him when we lifted him off the barrow, so he was laid out immediately, and ' waked ' the same night. The country was all in an uproar about him, and not a soul but cried shame upon his murderer, who would have been hanged surely, if he could have been brought to his trial, whilst the gentlemen in the country were up about it ; but he veiy prudently with- drew himself to the Continent before the affair was made public. As for the young lady who was the immediate cause of the fatal accident, however innocently, she could never show her head after at the balls in the county or any place ; and by the advice of her friends and physicians, she was ordered soon after to Bath, where it was expected, if anywhere on this side of the grave, she would meet with the recovery of her health and lost peace of mind. As a proof of his great popularity, I need only add that there was a song made upon my master's untimely death in the newspapers, which was in everybody's mouth, singing up and down through the country, even down to the mountains, only three days after his unhappy exit. He was also greatly bemoaned at the Curragh, 1 where his cattle were well known ; and all who had taken up his bets were 1 See Glossary. 22 CASTLE RACKRENT particularly inconsolable for his loss to society. His stud sold at the cant 1 at the greatest price ever known in the county ; his favourite horses were chiefly disposed of amongst his par- ticular friends, who would give any price for them for his sake ; but no ready money was required by the new heir, who wished not to displease any of the gentlemen of the neighbourhood just upon his coming to settle amongst them ; so a long credit was given where requisite, and the cash has never been gathered in from that day to this. But to return to my lady. She got surprisingly well after my master's decease. No sooner was it known for certain that he was dead, than all the gentlemen within twenty miles of us came in a body, as it were, to set my lady at liberty, and to protest against her confinement, which they now for the first time understood was against her own consent. The ladies too were as attentive as possible, striving who should be foremost with their morning visits ; and they that saw the diamonds spoke very handsomely of them, but thought it a pity they were not bestowed, if it had so pleased God, upon a lady who would have become them better. All these civilities wrought little with my lady, for she had taken an unaccount- able prejudice against the country, and everything belonging to it, and was so partial to her native land, that after parting with the cook, which she did immediately upon my master's decease, I never knew her easy one instant, night or day, but when she was packing up to leave us. Had she meant to make any stay in Ireland, I stood a great chance of being a great favourite with her ; for when she found I understood the weathercock, she was always finding some pretence to be talking to me, and asking me which way the wind blew, and was it likely, did I think, to continue fair for England. But when I saw she had made up her mind to spend the rest of her days upon her own income and jewels in England, I considered her quite as a foreigner, and not at all any longer as part oi the family. She gave no vails to the servants at Castle Rack- rent at parting, notwithstanding the old proverb of ' as rich as a Jew,' which she, being a Jewish, they built upon with reason. But from first to last she brought nothing but misfortunes amongst us ; and if it had not been all along with her, his honour, Sir Kit, would have been now alive in all appearance. 1 See Glossary. 23 CASTLE RACKRENT Her diamond cross was, they say, at the bottom of it all ; and it was a shame for her, being his wife, not to show more duty, and to have given it up when he condescended to ask so often for such a bit of a trifle in his distresses, especially when he all along made it no secret he married for money. But we will not bestow another thought upon her. This much I thought it lay upon my conscience to say, in justice to my poor master's memory. 'Tis an ill wind that blows nobody no good : the same wind that took the Jew Lady Rackrent over to England brought over the new heir to Castle Rackrent. Here let me pause for breath in my story, for though I had a great regard for every member of the family, yet without compare Sir Conolly, commonly called, for short, amongst his friends, Sir Condy Rackrent, was ever my great favourite, and, indeed, the most universally beloved man I had ever seen or heard of, not excepting his great ancestor Sir Patrick, to whose memory he, amongst other instances of generosity, erected a handsome marble stone in the church of Castle Rackrent, setting forth in large letters his age, birth, parentage, and many other virtues, concluding with the compliment so justly due, that ' Sir Patrick Rackrent lived and died a monument of old Irish hospitality.' CONTINUATION OF THE MEMOIRS OF THE RACKRENT FAMILY HISTORY OF SIR CONOLLY RACKRENT SIR CONDY RACKRENT, by the grace of God heir-at-law to the Castle Rackrent estate, was a remote branch of the family. Born to little or no fortune of his own, he was bred to the bar, at which, having many friends to push him and no mean natural abilities of his own, he doubtless would in process of time, if he could have borne the drudgery of that study, have been rapidly made King's Counsel at the least ; but things were disposed of otherwise, and he never went the circuit but twice, and then made no figure for want of a fee, and being unable to speak in public. He received his education chiefly in the college of Dublin, but before he came to years of discretion lived in the country, in a small but slated house within view of the end of the avenue. I remember him, bare footed and headed, running through the street of O'Shaughlin's Town, and playing at pitch-and-toss, ball, marbles, and what not, with the boys of the town, amongst whom my son Jason was a great favourite with him. As for me, he was ever my white-headed boy: often's the time, when I would call in at his father's, where I was always made welcome, he would slip down to me in the kitchen, and, love to sit on my knee whilst I told him stories of the family and the blood from which he was sprung, and how he might look forward, if the then present man should die without childer, to being at the head of the Castle Rackrent estate. 25 CASTLE RACKRENT This was then spoke quite and clear at random to please the child, but it pleased Heaven to accomplish my prophecy 'Love to sit on my knee ivlulst I told him stories' afterwards, which gave him a great opinion of my judgment in business. He went to a little grammar-school with many others, and my son amongst the rest, who was in his class, and not a little useful to him in his book-learning, which he 26 CASTLE RACKRENT acknowledged with gratitude ever after. These rudiments of his education thus completed, he got a-horseback, to which exercise he was ever addicted, and used to gallop over the country while yet but a slip of a boy, under the care of Sir Kit's huntsman, who was very fond of him, and often lent him his gun, and took him out a-shooting under his own eye. By these means he became well acquainted and popular amongst the poor in the neighbourhood early, for there was not a cabin at which he had not stopped some morning or other, along with the huntsman, to drink a glass of burnt whisky out of an eggshell, to do him good and warm his heart and drive the cold out of his stomach. The old people always told him he was a great likeness of Sir Patrick, which made him first have an ambition to take after him, as far as his fortune should allow. He left us when of an age to enter the college, and there completed his education and nineteenth year, for as he was not born to an estate, his friends thought it incumbent on them to give him the best education which could be had for love or money, and a great deal of money consequently was spent upon him at College and Temple. He was a very little altered for the worse by what he saw there of the great world, for when he came down into the country to pay us a visit, we thought him just the same man as ever hand and glove with every one, and as far from high, though not without his own proper share of family pride, as any man ever you see. Latterly, seeing how Sir Kit and the Jewish lived together, and that there was no one between him and the Castle Rackreht estate, he neglected to apply to the law as much as was expected of him, and secretly many of the tenants and others advanced him cash upon his note of hand value received, promising bargains of leases and lawful interest, should he ever come into the estate. All this was kept a great secret for fear the present man, hearing of it, should take it into his head to take it ill of poor Condy, and so should cut him off for ever by levying a fine, and suffering a recovery to dock the entail. 1 Sir Murtagh would have been the man for that ; but Sir Kit was too much taken up philandering to consider the law in this case, or any other. These practices I have mentioned to account for the state of his affairs I mean Sir Condy's upon his coming into the 1 See Glossary. 27 CASTLE RACKRENT Castle Rackrent estate. He could not command a penny of his first year's income, which, and keeping no accounts, and the great sight of company he did, with many other causes too numerous to mention, was the origin of his distresses. My son Jason, who was now established agent, and knew everything, explained matters out of the face to Sir Conolly, and made him sensible of his embarrassed situation. With a great nominal rent-roll, it was almost all paid away in interest ; which being for convenience suffered to run on, soon doubled the principal, and Sir Condy was obliged to pass new bonds for the interest, now grown principal, and so on. Whilst this was going on, my son requiring to be paid for his trouble and many years' service in the family gratis, and Sir Condy not willing to take his affairs into his own hands, or to look them even in the face, he gave my son a bargain of some acres which fell out of lease at a reasonable rent. Jason set the land, as soon as his lease was sealed, to under-tenants, to make the rent, and got two hundred a year profit rent ; which was little enough considering his long agency. He bought the land at twelve years' purchase two years afterwards, when Sir Condy was pushed for money on an execution, and was at the same time allowed for his improvements thereon. There was a sort of hunting-lodge upon the estate, convenient to my son Jason's land, which he had his eye upon about this time ; and he was a little jealous of Sir Condy, who talked of setting it to a stranger who was just come into the country Captain Moneygawl was the man. He was son and heir to the Moneygawls of Mount Juliet's Town, who had a great estate in the next county to ours ; and my master was loth to disoblige the young gentleman, whose heart was set upon the Lodge ; so he wrote him back that the Lodge was at his service, and if he would honour him with his company at Castle Rackrent, they could ride over together some morning and look at it before signing the lease. Accordingly, the captain came over to us, and he and Sir Condy grew the greatest friends ever you see, and were for ever out a-shooting or hunting together, and were very merry in the evenings ; and Sir Condy was invited of course to Mount Juliet's Town ; and the family intimacy that had been in Sir Patrick's time was now recollected, and nothing would serve Sir Condy but he must be three times a week at the 28 CASTLE RACKRENT least with his new friends, which grieved me, who knew, by the captain's groom and gentleman, how they talked of him at Mount Juliet's Town, making him quite, as one may say, a laughing-stock and a butt for the whole company ; but they were soon cured of that by an accident that surprised 'em not a little, as it did me. There was a bit of a scrawl found upon the waiting-maid of old Mr. Moneygawl's youngest daughter, Miss Isabella, that laid open the whole ; and her father, they say, was like one out of his right mind, and swore it was the last thing he ever should have thought of, when he invited my master to his house, that his daughter should think of such a match. But their talk signified not a straw, for as Miss Isabella's maid reported, her young mistress was fallen over head and ears in love with Sir Condy from the first time that ever her brother brought him into the house to dinner. The servant who waited that day behind my master's chair was the first who knew it, as he says ; though it's hard to believe him, for he did not tell it till a great while afterwards ; but, however, it's likely enough, as the thing turned out, that he was not far out of the way, for towards the middle of dinner, as he says, they were talking of stage-plays, having a playhouse, and being great play-actors at Mount Juliet's Town; and Miss Isabella turns short to my master, and says : ' Have you seen the play-bill, Sir Condy ? ' c No, I have not,' said he. ' Then more shame for you,' said the captain her brother, 'not to know that my sister is to play Juliet to-night, who plays it better than any woman on or off the stage in all Ireland.' ' I am very happy to hear it,' said Sir Condy ; and there the matter dropped for the present. But Sir Condy all this time, and a great while afterwards, was at a terrible nonplus ; for he had no liking, not he, to stage- plays, nor to Miss Isabella either to his mind, as it came out over a bowl of whisky-punch at home, his little Judy M 'Quirk, who was daughter to a sister's son of mine, was worth twenty of Miss Isabella. He had seen her often when he stopped at her father's cabin to drink whisky out of the eggshell, out hunting, before he came to the estate, and, as she gave out, was under something like a promise of marriage to her. Anyhow, I could 29 CASTLE RACKRENT not but pity my poor master, who was so bothered between them, and he an easy-hearted man, that could not disoblige nobody God bless him ! To be sure, it was not his place to behave ungenerous to Miss Isabella, who had disobliged all her relations for his sake, as he remarked ; and then she was locked up in her chamber, and forbid to think of him any more, which raised his spirit, because his family was, as he observed, as good as theirs at any rate, and the Rackrents a suitable match for the Moneygawls any day in the year ; all which was true enough. But it grieved me to see that, upon the strength of all this, Sir Condy was growing more in the mind to carry off Miss Isabella to Scotland, in spite of her relations, as she desired. ' It's all over with our poor Judy ! ' said I, with a heavy sigh, making bold to speak to him one night when he was a little cheerful, and standing in the servants' hall all alone with me, as was often his custom. 'Not at all,' said he ; ' I never was fonder of Judy than at this present speaking ; and to prove it to you,' said he and he took from my hand a halfpenny change that I had just got along with my tobacco ' and to prove it to you, Thady,' says he, ' it's a toss-up with me which I should marry this minute, her or Mr. Moneygawl of Mount Juliet's Town's daughter so it is.' ' Oh boo ! boo ! ' l says I, making light of it, to see what he would go on to next ; ' your honour's joking, to be sure ; there's no compare between our poor Judy and Miss Isabella, who has a great fortune, they say.' ' I'm not a man to mind a fortune, nor never was,' said Sir Condy, proudly, ' whatever her friends may say ; and to make short of it,' says he, ' I'm come to a determination upon the spot.' With that he swore such a terrible oath as made me cross myself. ' And by this book,' said he, snatching up my ballad-book, mistaking it for my prayer-book, which lay in the window, ' and by this book,' says he, ' and by all the books that ever were shut and opened, it's come to a toss- up with me, and I'll stand or fall by the toss ; and so Thady, hand me over that pin 2 out of the ink-horn ; ' and he makes a 1 Boo! boo! an exclamation equivalent to pshaw or nonsense. 2 Pin, read/^w. It formerly was vulgarly pronounced pin in Ireland. 3 CASTLE RACKRENT cross on the smooth side of the halfpenny; 'Judy M'Quirk,' says he, ' her mark.' l God bless him ! his hand was a little unsteadied by all the whisky- punch he had taken, but it was plain to see his heart was for poor Judy. My heart was all as one as in my mouth when I saw the halfpenny up in the air, but I said nothing at all ; and when it came down I was glad I had kept myself to myself, for to be sure now it was all over with poor Judy. 'Judy's out a luck,' said I, striving to laugh. ' I'm out a luck,' said he ; and I never saw a man look so cast down : he took up the halfpenny off the flag, and walked away quite sober-like by the shock. Now, though as easy a man, you would think, as any in the wide world, there was no such thing as making him unsay one of these sort of vows, 2 which he had learned to reverence when young, as I well re- member teaching him to toss up for bog-berries on my knee. So I saw the affair was as good as settled between him and Miss Isabella, and I had no more to say but to wish her joy, which I did the week afterwards, upon her return from Scotland with my poor master. My new lady was young, as might be supposed of a lady that had been carried off by her own consent to Scotland ; but I could only see her at first through her veil, which, from bashfulness or fashion, she kept over her face. 1 Her mark. It was the custom in Ireland for those who could not write to make a cross to stand for their signature, as was formerly the practice of our English monarchs. The Editor inserts the facsimile of an Irish mark, which may hereafter be valuable to a judicious antiquary Her Judy X M'Quirk, Mark. In bonds or notes signed in this manner a witness is requisite, as the name is frequently written by him or her. 2 Vows. It has been maliciously and unjustly hinted that the lower classes of the people of Ireland pay but little regard to oaths ; yet it is certain that some oaths or vows have great power over their minds. Sometimes they swear they will be revenged on some of their neighbours ; this is an oath that they are never known to break. But, what is infinitely more extraordinary and unaccountable, they sometimes make and keep a vow against whisky ; these vows are usually limited to a short time. A woman who has a drunken husband is most fortunate if she can prevail upon him to go to the priest, and make a vow against whisky for a year, or a month, or a week, or a day. 31 CASTLE RACKRENT 'And am I to walk through all this crowd of people, my dearest love ? ' said she to Sir Condy, meaning us servants and tenants, who had gathered at the back gate. " I'm out a Zuck," said Jie.' Copyright 1894 by Macmillan & Co. ' My dear,' said Sir Condy, ' there's nothing for it but to walk, or to let me carry you as far as the house, for you see the back road is too narrow for a carriage, and the great piers 32 CASTLE RACKRENT have tumbled down across the front approach ; so there's no driving the right way, by reason of the ruins.' ' Plato, thou reasonest well ! ' said she, or words to that effect, which I could noways understand ; and again, when her foot stumbled against a broken bit of a car-wheel, she cried out, ' Angels and ministers of grace defend us ! ' Well, thought I, to be sure, if she's no Jewish, like the last, she is a mad woman for certain, which is as bad : it would have been as well for my poor master to have taken up with poor Judy, who is in her right mind anyhow. She was dressed like a mad woman, moreover, more than like any one I ever saw afore or since, and I could not take my eyes off her, but still followed behind her ; and her feathers on the top of her hat were broke going in at the low back door, and she pulled out her little bottle out of her pocket to smell when she found herself in the kitchen, and said, ' I shall faint with the heat of this odious, odious place.' ' My dear, it's only three steps across the kitchen, and there's a fine air if your veil was up, 3 said Sir Condy ; and with that threw back her veil, so that I had then a full sight of her face. She had not at all the colour of one going to faint, but a fine complexion of her own, as I then took it to be, though her maid told me after it was all put on ; but even, complexion and all taken in, she was no way, in point of good looks, to compare to poor Judy, and withal she had a quality toss with her ; but maybe it was my over-partiality to Judy, into whose place I may say she stepped, that made me notice all this. To do her justice, however, she was, when we came to know her better, very liberal in her housekeeping nothing at all of the skinflint in her ; she left everything to the housekeeper, and her own maid, Mrs. Jane, who went with her to Scotland, gave her the best of characters for generosity. She seldom or ever wore a thing twice the same way, Mrs. Jane told us, and was always pulling her things to pieces and giving them away, never being used, in her father's house, to think of expense in anything ; and she reckoned to be sure to go on the same way at Castle Rackrent ; but when I came to inquire, I learned that her father was so mad with her for running off, after his locking her up and forbidding her to think any more of Sir Condy, that he would not give her a farthing ; and it 33 D CASTLE RACKRENT was lucky for her she had a few thousands of her own, which had been left to her by a good grandmother, and these were very convenient to begin with. My master and my lady set out in great style ; they had the finest coach and chariot, and horses and liveries, and cut the greatest dash in the county, returning their wedding visits ; and it was immediately re- ported that her father had undertaken to pay all my master's debts, and of course all his tradesmen gave him a new credit, and everything went on smack smooth, and I could not but admire my lady's spirit, and was proud to see Castle Rack- rent again in all its glory. My lady had a fine taste for build- ing, and furniture, and playhouses, and she turned everything topsy-turvy, and made the barrack-room into a theatre, as she called it, and she went on as if she had a mint of money at her elbow ; and to be sure I thought she knew best, especially as Sir Condy said nothing to it one way or the other. All he asked God bless him ! was to live in peace and quiet- ness, and have his bottle or his whisky-punch at night to him- self. Now this was little enough, to be sure, for any gentle- man ; but my lady couldn't abide the smell of the whisky-punch. ' My dear,' says he, ' you liked it well enough before we were married, and why not now ?' ' My dear,' said she, ' I never smelt it, or I assure you I should never have prevailed upon myself to marry you.' ' My dear, I am sorry you did not smell it, but we can't help that now,' returned my master, without putting himself in a passion, or going out of his way, but just fair and easy helped himself to another glass, and drank it off to her good health. All this the butler told me, who was going backwards and forwards unnoticed with the jug, and hot water, and sugar, and all he thought wanting. Upon my master's swallowing the last glass of whisky-punch my lady burst into tears, calling him an ungrateful, base, barbarous wretch ; and went off into a fit of hysterics, as I think Mrs. Jane called it, and my poor master was greatly frightened, this being the first thing of the kind he had seen ; and he fell straight on his knees before her, and, like a good-hearted cratur as he was, ordered the whisky-punch out of the room, and bid 'em throw open all the windows, and cursed himself : and then my lady came to herself again, and when she saw him kneeling there, bid him 34 CASTLE RACKRENT get up, and not forswear himself any more, for that she was sure he did not love her, and never had. This we learned from Mrs. Jane, who was the only person left present at all this. ' My dear,' returns my master, thinking, to be sure, of Judy, as well he might, ' whoever told you so is an incendiary, and I'll have 'em turned out of the house this minute, if you'll only let me know which of them it was.' ' Told me what ? ' said my lady, starting upright in her chair. ' Nothing at all, nothing at all,' said my master, seeing he had overshot himself, and that my lady spoke at random ; ' but what you said just now, that I did not love you, Bella ; who told you that ?' ' My own sense,' she said, and she put her handkerchief to her face, and leant back upon Mrs. Jane, and fell to sobbing as if her heart would break. ' Why now, Bella, this is very strange of you,' said my poor master ; ' if nobody has told you nothing, what is it you are taking on for at this rate, and exposing yourself and me for this way ?' ' Oh, say no more, say no more ; every word you say kills me,' cried my lady ; and she ran on like one, as Mrs. Jane says, raving, ' Oh, Sir Condy, Sir Condy ! I that had hoped to find in you ' Why now, faith, this is a little too much ; do, Bella, try to recollect yourself, my dear ; am not I your husband, and of your own choosing, and is not that enough ?' ' Oh, too much ! too much !' cried my lady, wringing her hands. ' Why, my dear, come to your right senses, for the love of heaven. See, is not the whisky-punch, jug and bowl and all, gone out of the room long ago ? What is it, in the wide world, you have to complain of?' But still my lady sobbed and sobbed, and called herself the most wretched of women ; and among other out-of-the-way pro- voking things, asked my master, was he fit company for her, and he drinking all night ? This nettling him, which it was hard to do, he replied, that as to drinking all night, he was then as sober as she was herself, and that it was no matter how much a man drank, provided it did noways affect or stagger him : that as 35 CASTLE RACKRENT to being fit company for her, he thought himself of a family to be fit company for any lord or lady in the land ; but that he never prevented her from seeing and keeping what company she pleased, and that he had done his best to make Castle Rackrent pleasing to her since her marriage, having always had the house full of visitors, and if her own relations were not amongst them, he said that was their own fault, and their pride's fault, of which he was sorry to find her ladyship had so unbecoming a share. So concluding, he took his candle and walked off to his room, and my lady was in her tantarums for three days after ; and would have been so much longer, no doubt, but some of her friends, young ladies, and cousins, and second cousins, came to Castle Rack- rent, by my poor master's express invitation, to see her, and she was in a hurry to get up, as Mrs. Jane called it, a play for them, and so got well, and was as finely dressed, and as happy to look at, as ever ; and all the young ladies, who used to be in her room dressing of her, said in Mrs. Jane's hearing that my lady was the happiest bride ever they had seen, and that to be sure a love-match was the only thing for happiness, where the parties could any way afford it. As to affording it, God knows it was little they knew of the matter ; my lady's few thousands could not last for ever, especially the way she went on with them ; and letters from tradesfolk came every post thick and threefold, with bills as long as my arm, of years' and years' standing. My son Jason had 'em all handed over to him, and the pressing letters were all unread by Sir Condy, who hated trouble, and could never be brought to hear talk of business, but still put it off and put it off, saying, ' Settle it anyhow,' or, ' Bid 'em call again to-morrow,' or, ' Speak to me about it some other time.' Now it was hard to find the right time to speak, for in the mornings he was a-bed, and in the evenings over his bottle, where no gentle- man chooses to be disturbed. Things in a twelvemonth or so came to such a pass there was no making a shift to go on any longer, though we were all of us well enough used to live from hand to mouth at Castle Rackrent. One day, I remember, when there was a power of company, all sitting after dinner in the dusk, not to say dark, in the drawing-room, my lady having rung five times for candles, and none to go up, the housekeeper sent up the foot- 36 CASTLE RACKRENT man, who went to my mistress, and whispered behind her chair how it was. ' My lady,' says he, ' there are no candles in the house. 5 ' Bless me,' says she ; ' then take a horse and gallop off as fast as you can to Carrick O' Fungus, and get some.' * And in the meantime tell them to step into the playhouse, and try if there are not some bits left,' added Sir Condy, who happened to be within hearing. The man was sent up again to my lady, to let her know there was no horse to go, but one that wanted a shoe. { Go to Sir Condy then ; I know nothing at all about the horses,' said my lady ; ' why do you plague me with these things ? ' How it was settled I really forget, but to the best of my remembrance, the boy was sent down to my son Jason's to borrow candles for the night. Another time, in the winter, and on a desperate cold day, there was no turf in for the parlour and above stairs, and scarce enough for the cook in the kitchen. The little gossoon l was sent off to the neigh- bours, to see and beg or borrow some, but none could he bring back with him for love or money ; so, as needs must, we were forced to trouble Sir Condy ' Well, and if there's no turf to be had in the town or country, why, what signifies talking any more about it ; can't ye go and cut down a tree ? ' ' Which tree, please your honour ? ' I made bold to say. ' Any tree at all that's good to burn,' said Sir Condy ; ' send off smart and get one down, and the fires lighted, before my lady gets up to breakfast, or the house will be too hot to hold us.' He was always very considerate in all things about my lady, and she wanted for nothing whilst he had it to give. Well, when things were tight with them about this time, my son Jason put in a word again about the Lodge, and made a genteel offer to lay down the purchase -money, to relieve Sir Condj^s distresses. Now Sir Condy had it from the best authority that there were two writs come 1 Gossoon : a little boy from the French word garfon. In most Irish families there used to be a barefooted gossoon, who was slave to the cook and the butler, and who, in fact, without wages, did all the hard work of the house. Gossoons were always employed as messengers. The Editor has known a gossoon to go on foot, without shoes or stockings, fifty-one English miles between sunrise and sunset. 37 CASTLE RACKRENT down to the sheriff against his person, and the sheriff, as ill-luck would have it, was no friend of his, and talked how he must do his duty, and how he would do it, if it was against the first man in the country, or even his own brother, let alone one who had voted against him at the last election, as Sir Condy had done. So Sir Condy was fain to take the purchase -money of the Lodge from my son Jason to settle matters ; and sure enough it was a good bargain for both parties, for my son bought the fee-simple of a good house for him and his heirs for ever, for little or nothing, and by selling of it for that same my master saved himself from a gaol. Every way it turned out fortunate for Sir Condy, for before the money was all gone there came a general election, and he being so well beloved in the county, and one of the oldest families, no one had a better right to stand candidate for the vacancy ; and he was called upon by all his friends, and the whole county I may say, to declare himself against the old member, who had little thought of a contest. My master did not relish the thoughts of a troublesome canvass, and all the ill-will he might bring upon himself by disturbing the peace of the county, besides the expense, which was no trifle ; but all his friends called upon one another to subscribe, and they formed themselves into a committee, and wrote all his circular letters for him, and engaged all his agents, and did all the business unknown to him ; and he was well pleased that it should be so at last, and my lady herself was very sanguine about the election ; and there was open house kept night and day at Castle Rackrent, and I thought I never saw my lady look so well in her life as she did at that time. There were grand dinners, and all the gentlemen drinking success to Sir Condy till they were carried off ; and then dances and balls, and the ladies all finishing with a raking pot of tea in the morning. 1 Indeed, it was well the company made it their choice to sit up all nights, for there were not half beds enough for the sights of people that were in it, though there were shake - downs in the drawing-room always made up before sunrise for those that liked it. For my part, when I saw the doings that were going on, and the loads of claret that went down the throats 1 See Glossary. 38 CASTLE RACKRENT of them that had no right to be asking for it, and the sights of meat that went up to table and never came down, besides what was carried off to one or t'other below stair, I couldn't but pity my poor master, who was to pay for all ; but I said nothing, for fear of gaining myself ill-will. The day of election will come some time or other, says I to myself, and all will be over ; and so it did, and a glorious day it was as any I ever had the happiness to see. ' Huzza ! huzza ! Sir Condy Rackrent for ever ! ' was the first thing I hears in the morning, and the same and nothing else all day, and not a soul sober only just when polling, enough to give their votes as became 'em, and to stand the browbeating of the lawyers, who came tight enough upon us ; and many of our freeholders were knocked off, having never a freehold that they could safely swear to, and Sir Condy was not willing to have any man perjure himself for his sake, as was done on the other side, God knows ; but no matter for that. Some of our friends were dumbfounded by the lawyers asking them : Had they ever been upon the ground where their freeholds lay ? Now, Sir Condy being tender of the consciences of them that had not been on the ground, and so could not swear to a freehold when cross-examined by them lawyers, sent out for a couple of cleavesful of the sods of his farm of Gulteeshinnagh ; l and as soon as the sods came into town, he set each man upon his sod, and so then, ever after, you know, they could fairly swear they had been upon the ground. 2 We gained the day by this piece of honesty. 3 I thought I should have died in the streets for joy when I seed my poor master chaired, and he bareheaded, and it raining as hard as it could pour ; but all 1 At St. Patrick's meeting, London, March 1806, the Duke of Sussex said he had the honour of bearing an Irish title, and, with the permission of the company, he should tell them an anecdote of what he had experienced on his travels. When he was at Rome he went to visit an Irish seminary, and when they heard who it was, and that he had an Irish title, some of them asked him, ' Please your Royal Highness, since you are an Irish peer, will you tell us if you ever trod upon Irish ground?' When he told them he had not, 'Oh, then,' said one of the Order, ' you shall soon do so. ' They then spread some earth, which had been brought from Ireland, on a marble slab, and made him stand upon it. 2 This was actually done at an election in Ireland. 3 See Glossary. 39 CASTLE RACKRENT the crowds following him up and down, and he bowing and shaking hands with the whole town. ' Is that Sir Condy Rackrent in the chair ? ' says a stranger man in the crowd. ' The same,' says I. ' Who else should it be ? God bless him! ; ' And I take it, then, you belong to him ? ' says he. ' Not at all,' says I ; ' but I live under him, and have done so these two hundred years and upwards, me and mine.' ' It's lucky for you, then,' rejoins he, ' that he is where he is ; for was he anywhere else but in the chair, this minute he'd be in a worse place ; for I was sent down on purpose to put him up, 1 and here's my order for so doing in my pocket.' It was a writ that villain the wine merchant had marked against my poor master for some hundreds of an old debt, which it was a shame to be talking of at such a time as this. ' Put it in your pocket again, and think no more of it anyways for seven years to come, my honest friend,' says I ; ' he's a member of Parliament now, praised be God, and such as you can't touch him : and if you'll take a fool's advice, I'd have you keep out of the way this day, or you'll run a good chance of getting your deserts amongst my master's friends, unless you choose to drink his health like everybody else.' ' I've no objection to that in life,' said he. So we went into one of the public-houses kept open for my master ; and we had a great deal of talk about this thing and that. 'And how is it,' says he, ' your master keeps on so well upon his legs ? I heard say he was off Holantide twelvemonth past.' ' Never was better or heartier in his life,' said I. ' It's not that I'm after speaking of,' said he ; ' but there was a great report of his being ruined.' ' No matter,' says I, ' the sheriffs two years running were his particular friends, and the sub - sheriffs were both of them gentlemen, and were properly spoken to ; and so the writs lay snug with them, and they, as I understand by my son Jason the custom in them cases is, returned the writs as they came to them to those that sent 'em much good may it do them ! with a word in Latin, that no such 1 To put him up : to put him in gaol. 40 CASTLE RACKRENT person as Sir Condy Rackrent, Bart., was to be found in those parts.' ' Oh, I understand all those ways better no offence than you,' says he, laughing, and at the same time filling his glass to my master's good health, which convinced me he was a warm friend in his heart after all, though appearances were a little suspicious or so at first. ' To be sure,' says he, still cutting his joke, ' when a man's over head and shoulders in debt, he may live the faster for it, and the better if he goes the right way about it ; or else how is it so many live on so well, as we see every day, after they are ruined ? ' ' How is it,' says I, being a little merry at the time 'how is it but just as you see the ducks in the chicken-yard, just after their heads are cut off by the cook, running round and round faster than when alive ? ' At which conceit he fella-laughing, and remarked he had never had the happiness yet to see the chicken-yard at Castle Rackrent. ' It won't be long so, I hope,' says I ; ' you'll be kindly wel- come there, as everybody is made by my master : there is not a freer-spoken gentleman, or a better beloved, high or low, in all Ireland.' And of what passed after this I'm not sensible, for we drank Sir Cond/s good health and the downfall of his enemies till we could stand no longer ourselves. And little did I think at the time, or till long after, how I was harbouring my poor master's greatest of enemies myself. This fellow had the impudence, after coming to see the chicken-yard, to get me to introduce him to my son Jason ; little more than the man that never was born did I guess at his meaning by this visit : he gets him a correct list fairly drawn out from my son Jason of all my master's debts, and goes straight round to the creditors and buys them all up, which he did easy enough, seeing the half of them never expected to see their money out of Sir Condy's hands. Then, when this base-minded limb of the law, as I afterwards detected him in being, grew to be sole creditor over all, he takes him out a custodiam on all the denominations and sub-denominations, and even carton l and half-carton upon the estate ; and not content with that, must have an execution against the master's goods and down to the furniture, though little worth, of Castle Rackrent itself. But 1 See Glossary. 41 CASTLE RACKRENT this is a part of my story I'm not come to yet, and it's bad to be forestalling : ill news flies fast enough all the world over. To go back to the day of the election, which I never think of but with pleasure and tears of gratitude for those good times : after the election was quite and clean over, there comes shoals of people from all parts, claiming to have obliged my master with their votes, and putting him in mind of promises which he could never remember himself to have made : one was to have a freehold for each of his four sons ; another was to have a renewal of a lease ; another an abatement ; one came to be paid ten guineas for a pair of silver buckles sold my master on the hustings, which turned out to be no better than copper gilt ; another had a long bill for oats, the half of which never went into the granary to my certain knowledge, and the other half was not fit for the cattle to touch ; but the bargain was made the week before the election, and the coach and saddle-horses were got into order for the day, besides a vote fairly got by them oats ; so no more reasoning on that head. But then there was no end to them that were telling Sir Condy he had engaged to make their sons excisemen, or high constables, or the like ; and as for them that had bills to give in for liquor, and beds, and straw, and ribands, and horses, and post-chaises for the gentlemen freeholders that came from all parts and other counties to vote for my master, and were not, to be sure, to be at any charges, there was no standing against all these ; and, worse than all, the gentlemen of my master's committee, who managed all for him, and talked how they'd bring him in without costing him a penny, and subscribed by hundreds very genteelly, forgot to pay their subscriptions, and had laid out in agents' and lawyers' fees and secret service money to the Lord knows how much ; and my master could never ask one of them for their subscription you are sensible, nor for the price of a fine horse he had sold one of them ; so it all was left at his door. He could never, God bless him again ! I say, bring himself to ask a gentleman for money, despising such sort of conversation himself; but others, who were not gentlemen born, behaved very uncivil in pressing him at this very time, and all he could do to content 'em all was to take himself out of the way as fast as possible to Dublin, where my lady had taken a house fitting for him as a member of Parliament, to attend his duty in there all the winter. I 42 CASTLE RACKRENT was very lonely when the whole family was gone, and all the things they had ordered to go, and forgot, sent after them by the car. There was then a great silence in Castle Rackrent, and I went moping from room to room, hearing the doors clap for want of right locks, and the wind through the broken windows, that the glazier never would come to mend, and the rain coming through the roof and best ceilings all over the house for want of the slater, whose bill was not paid, besides our having no slates or shingles for that part of the old building which was shingled and burnt when the chimney took fire, and had been open to the weather ever since. I took myself to the servants' hall in the evening to smoke my pipe as usual, but missed the bit of talk we used to have there sadly, and ever after was content to stay in the kitchen and boil my little potatoes, 1 and put up my bed there, and every post-day I looked in the newspaper, but no news of my master in the House ; he never spoke good or bad, but, as the butler wrote down word to my son Jason, was very ill-used by the Govern- ment about a place that was promised him and never given, after his supporting them against his conscience very honour- ably, and being greatly abused for it, which hurt him greatly, he having the name of a great patriot in the country before. The house and living in Dublin too were not to be had for nothing, and my son Jason said, ' Sir Condy must soon be looking out for a new agent, for I've done my part, and can do no more. If my lady had the bank of Ireland to spend, it would go all in one winter, and Sir Condy would never gain- say her, though he does not care the rind of a lemon for her all the while.' Now I could not bear to hear Jason giving out after this manner against the family, and twenty people standing by in the street. Ever since he had lived at the Lodge of his own he looked down, howsomever, upon poor old Thady, and was grown quite a great gentleman, and had none of his relations near him ; no wonder he was no kinder to poor Sir Condy than to his own kith or kin. 2 In the spring it was the villain that g9t the list of the debts from him brought down the 1 My little potatoes. Thady does not mean by this expression that his potatoes were less than other people's, or less than the usual size. Little is here used only as an Italian diminutive, expressive of fondness. 2 Kith and kin : family or relations. Kin from kind ; kith from we know not what. 43 CASTLE RACKRENT custodiam, Sir Condy still attending his duty in Parliament j and I could scarcely believe my own old eyes, or the spectacles with which I read it, when I was shown my son Jason's name joined in the custodiam ; but he told me it was only for form's sake, and to make things easier than if all the land was under the power of a total stranger. Well, I did not know what to think ; it was hard to be talking ill of my own, and I could not but grieve for my poor master's fine estate, all torn by these vultures of the law ; so I said nothing, but just looked on to see how it would all end. It was not till the month of June that he and my lady came down to the country. My master was pleased to take me aside with him to the brewhouse that same evening, to complain to me of my son and other matters, in which he said he was confident I had neither art nor part ; he said a great deal more to me, to whom he had been fond to talk ever since he was my white-headed boy before he came to the estate ; and all that he said about poor Judy I can never forget, but scorn to repeat. He did not say an unkind word of my lady, but wondered, as well he might, her relations would do nothing for him or her, and they in all this great distress. He did not take anything long to heart, let it be as it would, and had no more malice or thought of the like in him than a child that can't speak ; this night it was all out of his head before he went to his bed. He took his jug of whisky-punch my lady was grown quite easy about the whisky-punch by this time, and so I did suppose all was going on right betwixt them, till I learnt the truth through Mrs. Jane, who talked over the affairs to the housekeeper, and I within hearing. The night my master came home, thinking of nothing at all but just making merry, he drank his bumper toast ' to the deserts of that old curmudgeon my father-in-law, and all enemies at Mount Juliet's Town.' Now my lady was no longer in the mind she formerly was, and did noways relish hearing her own friends abused in her presence, she said. ' Then why don't they show themselves your friends,' said my master, ' and oblige me with the loan of the money I condescended, by your advice, my dear, to ask ? It's now three posts since I sent off my letter, desiring in the postscript a speedy answer by the return of the post, and no account at all from them yet.' 44 CASTLE RACKRENT ' I expect they'll write to me next post,' says my lady, and that was all that passed then ; but it was easy from this to ' Dear ma am, and "what's tin matter ? " says I. " Matter enough," says she.' Copyright 1894 by Macmillan & Co. guess there was a coolness betwixt them, and with good cause. The next morning, being post-day, I sent off the gossoon early to the post-office, to see was there any letter likely to set matters to rights, and he brought back one with the proper post-mark upon it, sure enough, and I had no time to examine 45 CASTLE RACKRENT or make any conjecture more about it, for into the servants' hall pops Mrs. Jane with a blue bandbox in her hand, quite entirely mad. ' Dear ma'am, and what's the matter ?' says I. ' Matter enough,' says she ; ' don't you see my bandbox is wet through, and my best bonnet here spoiled, besides my lady's, and all by the rain coming in through that gallery window that you might have got mended if you'd had any sense, Thady, all the time we were in town in the winter ? ' ' Sure, I could not get the glazier, ma'am,' says I. ' You might have stopped it up anyhow,' says she. ' So I did, ma'am, to the best of my ability ; one of the panes with the old pillow-case, and the other with a piece of the old stage green curtain. Sure I was as careful as possible all the time you were away, and not a drop of rain came in at that window of all the windows in the house, all winter, ma'am, when under my care ; and now the family's come home, and it's summer-time, I never thought no more about it, to be sure ; but dear, it's a pity to think of your bonnet, ma'am. But here's what will please you, ma'am a letter from Mount Juliet's Town for my lady. With that she snatches it from me without a word more, and runs up the back stairs to my mistress ; I follows with a slate to make up the window. This window was in the long passage, or gallery, as my lady gave out orders to have it called, in the gallery leading to my master's bedchamber and hers. And when I went up with the slate, the door having no lock, and the bolt spoilt, was ajar after Mrs. Jane, and, as I was busy with the window, I heard all that was saying within. ' Well, what's in your letter, Bella, my dear ? ' says he : ' you're a long time spelling it over.' ' Won't you shave this morning, Sir Condy ? ' says she, and put the letter into her pocket. ' I shaved the day before yesterday,' said he, ' my dear, and that's not what I'm thinking of now ; but anything to oblige you, and to have peace and quietness, my dear' and presently I had a glimpse of him at the cracked glass over the chimney-piece, standing up shaving himself to please my lady. But she took no notice, but went on reading her book, and Mrs. Jane doing her hair behind. 46 CASTLE RACKRENT ' What is it you're reading there, my dear ? phoo, I've cut myself with this razor ; the man's a cheat that sold it me, but I have not paid him for it yet. What is it you're reading there ? Did you hear me asking you, my dear ? ' ' The Sorrows of Werterj replies my lady, as well as I could hear. ' I think more of the sorrows of Sir Condy,' says my master, joking like. 'What news from Mount Juliet's Town ?' ' No news,' says she, ' but the old story over again ; my friends all reproaching me still for what I can't help now.' ' Is it for marrying me ? ' said my master, still shaving. ' What signifies, as you say, talking of that, when it can't be help'd now ? ' With that she heaved a great sigh that I heard plain enough in the passage. 'And did not you use me basely, Sir Condy,' says she, ' not to tell me you were ruined before I married you ? ' ' Tell you, my dear ! ' said he. ' Did you ever ask me one word about it. And had not your friends enough of your own, that were telling you nothing else from morning to night, if you'd have listened to them slanders ? ' ' No slanders, nor are my friends slanderers ; and I can't bear to hear them treated with disrespect as I do,' says my lady, and took out her pocket - handkerchief ; ' they are the best of friends, and if I had taken their advice But my father was wrong to lock me up, I own. That was the only unkind thing I can charge him with ; for if he had not locked me up, I should never have had a serious thought of running away as I did.' 'Well, my dear,' said my master, 'don't cry and make yourself uneasy about it now, when it's all over, and you have the man of your own choice, in spite of 'em all.' ' I was too young, I know, to make a choice at the time you ran away with me, I'm sure,' says my lady, and another sigh, which made my master, half-shaved as he was, turn round upon her in surprise. 'Why, Bell,' says he, 'you can't deny what you know as well as I do, that it was at your own particular desire, and that twice under your own hand and seal expressed, that I should carry you off as I did to Scotland, and marry you there.' 47 CASTLE RACKRENT 'Well, say no more about it, Sir Condy,' said my lady, pettish-like ; ' I was a child then, you know.' 'And as far as I know, you're little better now, my dear Bella, to be talking in this manner to your husband's face ; but I won't take it ill of you, for I know it's something in that letter you put into your pocket just now that has set you against me all on a sudden, and imposed upon your understanding.' ' It's not so very easy as you think it, Sir Condy, to impose upon my understanding,' said my lady. ' My dear,' says he, ' I have, and with reason, the best opinion of your understanding of any man now breathing ; and you know I have never set my own in competition with it till now, my dear Bella,' says he, taking her hand from her book as kind as could be ' till now, when I have the great advantage of being quite cool, and you not ; so don't believe one word your friends say against your own Sir Condy, and lend me the letter out of your pocket, till I see what it is they can have to say.' ' Take it then,' says she ; ' and as you are quite cool, I hope it is a proper time to request you'll allow me to comply with the wishes of all my own friends, and return to live with my father and family, during the remainder of my wretched exist- ence, at Mount Juliet's Town.' At this my poor master fell back a few paces, like one that had been shot. ' You're not serious, Bella,' says he ; ' and could you find it in your heart to leave me this way in the very middle of my distresses, all alone ? ' But recollecting himself after his first surprise, and a moment's time for reflection, he said, with a great deal of consideration for my lady, 'Well, Bella, my dear, I believe you are right ; for what could you do at Castle Rackrent, and an execution against the goods coming down, and the furniture to be canted, and an auction in the house all next week ? So you have my full consent to go, since that is your desire ; only you must not think of my accompanying you, which I could not in honour do upon the terms I always have been, since our marriage, with your friends. Besides, I have business to transact at home ; so in the meantime, if we are to have any breakfast this morning, let us go down and have it for the last time in peace and comfort, Bella.' 48 CASTLE RACKRENT Then as I heard my master coming to the passage door, I finished fastening up my slate against the broken pane ; and ' / wiped down the window-seat with my wig, and bade f him a "good-morrow" as kindly as I could.' when he came out I wiped down the window-seat with my wig, 1 and bade him a 'good-morrow' as kindly as I could, seeing 1 Wigs were formerly used instead of brooms in Ireland for sweeping 49 S CASTLE RACKRENT he was in trouble, though he strove and thought to hide it from me. ' This window is all racked and tattered, 5 says I, ' and it's what I'm striving to mend.' ' It is all racked and tattered, plain enough,' says he, ' and never mind mending it, honest old Thady,' says he ; 'it will do well enough for you and I, and that's all the company we shall have left in the house by and by.' ' I'm sorry to see your honour so low this morning,' says I ; ' but you'll be better after taking your breakfast.' ' Step down to the servants' hall,' said he, ' and bring me up the pen and ink into the parlour, and get a sheet of paper from Mrs. Jane, for I have business that can't brook to be delayed ; and come into the parlour with the pen and ink yourself, Thady, for I must have you to witness my signing a paper I have to execute in a hurry.' Well, while I was getting of the pen and ink-horn, and the sheet of paper, I ransacked my brains to think what could be the papers my poor master could have to execute in such a hurry, he that never thought of such a thing as doing business afore breakfast in the whole course of his life, for any man living ; but this was for my lady, as I afterwards found, and the more genteel of him after all her treatment. I was just witnessing the paper that he had scrawled over, and was shaking the ink out of my pen upon the carpet, when my lady came in to breakfast, and she started as if it had been a ghost ; as well she might, when she saw Sir Condy writing at this unseasonable hour. ' That will do very well, Thady,' says he to me, and took the paper I had signed to, without knowing what upon the earth it might be, out of my hands, and walked, folding it up, to my lady. or dusting tables, stairs, etc. The Editor doubted the fact till he saw a labourer of the old school sweep down a flight of stairs with his wig ; he afterwards put it on his head again with the utmost composure, and said, ' Oh, please your honour, it's never a bit the worse.' It must be acknowledged that these men are not in any danger of catching cold by taking off their wigs occasionally, because they usually have fine crops of hair growing under their wigs. The wigs are often yellow, and the hair which appears from beneath them black ; the wigs are usually too small, and are raised up by the hair beneath, or by the ears of the wearers. 5 CASTLE RACKRENT ' You are concerned in this, my Lady Rackrent,' said he, putting it into her hands ; ' and I beg you'll keep this memo- randum safe, and show it to your friends the first thing you do when you get home ; but put it in your pocket now, my dear, and let us eat our breakfast, in God's name.' ' What is all this ? ' said my lady, opening the paper in great curiosity. 'It's only a bit of a memorandum of what I think becomes me to do whenever I am able,' says my master ; ' you know my situation, tied hand and foot at the present time being, but that can't last always, and when I'm dead and gone the land will be to the good, Thady, you know ; and take notice it's my intention your lady should have a clear five hundred a year jointure off the estate afore any of my debts are paid.' ' Oh, please your honour,' says I, ' I can't expect to live to see that time, being now upwards of fourscore years of age, and you a young man, and likely to continue so, by the help of God.' I was vexed to see my lady so insensible too, for all she said was, ' This is very genteel of you, Sir Condy. You need not wait any longer, Thady.' So I just picked up the pen and ink that had tumbled on the floor, and heard my master finish with saying, ' You behaved very genteel to me, my dear, when you threw all the little you had in your power along with yourself into my hands ; and as I don't deny but what you may have had some things to complain of,' to be sure he was thinking then of Judy, or of the whisky-punch, one or t'other, or both, ' and as I don't deny but you may have had something to complain of, my dear, it is but fair you should have something in the form of compensation to look forward to agreeably in future ; besides, it's an act of justice to myself, that none of your friends, my dear, may ever have it to say against me, I married for money, and not for love.' ' That is the last thing I should ever have thought of saying of you, Sir Condy,' said my lady, looking very gracious. ' Then, my dear,' said Sir Condy, ' we shall part as good friends as we met ; so all's right.' I was greatly rejoiced to hear this, and went out of the parlour to report it all to the kitchen. The next morning my lady and Mrs. Jane set out for Mount Juliet's Town in the CASTLE RACKRENT jaunting-car. Many wondered at my lady's choosing to go away, considering all things, upon the jaunting-car, as if it was only a party of pleasure ; but they did not know till I told them that the coach was all broke in the journey down, and no other vehicle but the car to be had. Besides, my lady's friends were to send their coach to meet her at the cross-roads ; so it was all done very proper. My poor master was in great trouble after my lady left us. The execution came down, and everything at Castle Rackrent was seized by the gripers, and my son Jason, to his shame be it spoken, amongst them. I wondered, for the life of me, how he could harden himself to do it ; but then he had been studying the law, and had made himself Attorney Quirk ; so he brought down at once a heap of accounts upon my master's head. To cash lent, and to ditto, and to ditto, and to ditto and oats, and bills paid at the milliner's and linen-draper's, and many dresses for the fancy balls in Dublin for my lady, and all the bills to the workmen and tradesmen for the scenery of the theatre, and the chandler's and grocer's bills, and tailor's, besides butcher's and baker's, and, worse than all, the old one of that base wine merchant's, that wanted to arrest my poor master for the amount on the election day, for which amount Sir Condy afterwards passed his note of hand, bearing lawful interest from the date thereof; and the interest and compound interest was now mounted to a terrible deal on many other notes and bonds for money borrowed, and there was, besides, hush-money to the sub-sheriffs, and sheets upon sheets of old and new attorneys' bills, with heavy balances, ' as per former account furnished,' brought forward with interest thereon ; then there was a powerful deal due to the Crown for sixteen years' arrear of quit-rent of the town-lands of Carrick- shaughlin, with driver's fees, and a compliment to the receiver every year for letting the quit-rent run on to oblige Sir Condy, and Sir Kit afore him. Then there were bills for spirits and ribands at the election time, and the gentlemen of the com- mittee's accounts unsettled, and their subscription never gathered ; and there were cows to be paid for, with the smith and farrier's bills to be set against the rent of the demesne, with calf and hay money ; then there was all the servants' wages, since I don't know when, coining due to them, and sums advanced for them by my son Jason for clothes, and 52 CASTLE RACKRENT boots, and whips, and odd moneys for sundries expended by them in journeys to town and elsewhere, and pocket-money for the master continually, and messengers and postage before his being a Parliament man. I can't myself tell you what besides ; but this I know, that when the evening came on the which Sir Condy had appointed to settle all with my son Jason, and when he comes into the parlour, and sees the sight of bills and load of papers all gathered on the great dining- table for him, he puts his hands before both his eyes, and cried out, ' Merciful Jasus ! what is it I see before me ? ' Then I sets an arm-chair at the table for him, and with a deal of difficulty he sits him down, and my son Jason hands him over the pen and ink to sign to this man's bill and t'other man's bill, all which he did without making the least objections. Indeed, to give him his due, I never seen a man more fair and honest, and easy in all his dealings, from first to last, as Sir Condy, or more willing to pay every man his own as far as he was able, which is as much as any one can do. ' Well,' says he, joking like with Jason, ' I wish we could settle it all with a stroke of my grey goose quill. What signifies making me wade through all this ocean of papers here ; can't you now, who understand drawing out an account, debtor and creditor, just sit down here at the corner of the table and get it done out for me, that I may have a clear view of the balance, which is all I need be talking about, you know ?' ' Very true, Sir Condy ; nobody understands business better than yourself,' says Jason. ' So I've a right to do, being born and bred to the bar,' says Sir Condy. ' Thady, do step out and see are they bringing in the things for the punch, for we've just done all we have to do for this evening.' I goes out accordingly, and when I came back Jason was pointing to the balance, which was a terrible sight to my poor master. ' Pooh ! pooh ! pooh ! ' says he. ' Here's so many noughts they dazzle my eyes, so they do, and put me in mind of all I suffered laming of my numeration table, when I was a boy at the day-school along with you, Jason units, tens, hundreds, tens of hundreds. Is the punch ready, Thady ? ' says he, seeing me. 53 CASTLE RACKRENT ' Immediately ; the boy has the jug in his hand ; it's coming upstairs, please your honour, as fast as possible,' says I, for I saw his honour was tired out of his life ; but Jason, very short and cruel, cuts me off with ' Don't be talking of punch yet awhile ; it's no time for punch yet a bit units, tens, hundreds,' goes he on, counting over the master's shoulder, units, tens, hundreds, thousands. ' A-a-ah ! hold your hand,' cries my master. ' Where in this wide world am I to find hundreds, or units itself, let alone thousands ? ' ' The balance has been running on too long,' says Jason, sticking to him as I could not have done at the time, if you'd have given both the Indies and Cork to boot ; ' the balance has been running on too long, and I'm distressed myself on your account, Sir Condy, for money, and the thing must be settled now on the spot, and the balance cleared off,' says Jason. ' I'll thank you if you'll only show me how,' says Sir Condy. ' There's but one way,' says Jason, ' and that's ready enough. When there's no cash, what can a gentleman do but go to the land ? ' ' How can you go to the land, and it under custodiam to yourself already ? ' says Sir Condy ; ' and another custodiam hanging over it ? And no one at all can touch it, you know, but the custodees.' ' Sure, can't you sell, though at a loss ? Sure you can sell, and I've a purchaser ready for you,' says Jason. ' Have you so ? ' says Sir Condy. ' That's a great point gained. But there's a thing now beyond all, that perhaps you don't know yet, barring Thady has let you into the secret.' ' Sarrah bit of a secret, or anything at all of the kind, has he learned from me these fifteen weeks come St. John's Eve,' says I, 'for we have scarce been upon speaking terms of late. But what is it your honour means of a secret ? ' ' Why, the secret of the little keepsake I gave my Lady Rackrent the morning she left us, that she might not go back empty-handed to her friends.' ' My Lady Rackrent, I'm sure, has baubles and keep- sakes enough, as those bills on the table will show,' says Jason; 'but whatever it is,' says he, taking up his pen, 'we 54 CASTLE RACKRENT must add it to the balance, for to be sure it can't be paid for.' ' No, nor can't till after my decease,' says Sir Condy ; ' that's one good thing.' Then colouring up a good deal, he tells Jason of the memorandum of the five hundred a-year jointure he had settled upon my lady ; at which Jason was indeed mad, and said a great deal in very high words, that it was using a gentleman who had the management of his affairs, and was, moreover, his principal creditor, extremely ill to do such a thing without consulting him, and against his knowledge and consent. To all which Sir Condy had nothing to reply, but that, upon his conscience, it was in a hurry and without a moment's thought on his part, and he was very sorry for it, but if it was to do over again he would do the same ; and he appealed to me, and I was ready to give my evidence, if that would do, to the truth of all he said. So Jason with much ado was brought to agree to a com- promise. ' The purchaser that I have ready,' says he, ' will be much displeased, to be sure, at the encumbrance on the land, but I must see and manage him. Here's a deed ready drawn up ; we have nothing to do but to put in the consideration money and our names to it.' ' And how much am I going to sell ? the lands of O'Shaughlin's Town, and the lands of Gruneaghoolaghan, and the lands of Crookagnawaturgh,' says he, just reading to him- self. ' And oh, murder, Jason ! sure you won't put this in the castle, stable, and appurtenances of Castle Rackrent ? ' ' Oh, murder ! ' says I, clapping my hands ; ' this is too bad, Jason.' ' Why so ? ' said Jason. ' When it's all, and a great deal more to the back of it, lawfully mine, was I to push for it.' ' Look at him,' says I, pointing to Sir Condy, who was just leaning back in his arm-chair, with his arms falling be- side him like one stupefied ; ' is it you, Jason, that can stand in his presence, and recollect all he has been to us, and all we have been to him, and yet use him so at the last ? ' ' Who will you find to use him better, I ask you ? ' said Jason ; ' if he can get a better purchaser, I'm content ; I only offer to purchase, to make things easy, and oblige him ; though I don't see what compliment I am under, if you come to that. 55 CASTLE RACKRENT I have never had, asked, or charged more than sixpence in the pound, receiver's fees, and where would he have got an agent for a penny less ? ' ' Oh, Jason ! Jason ! how will you stand to this in the face of the county, and all who know you ? ' says I ; ' and what will 1 " Look at him," says I, pointing to Sir Condy.' people think and say when they see you living here in Castle Rackrent, and the lawful owner turned out of the seat of his ancestors, without a cabin to put his head into, or so much as a potato to eat ? ' Jason, whilst I was saying this, and a great deal more, 56 CASTLE RACKRENT made me signs, and winks, and frowns ; but I took no heed, for I was grieved and sick at heart for my poor master, and couldn't but speak. ' Here's the punch,' says Jason, for the door opened ; ' here's the punch ! ' Hearing that, my master starts up in his chair, and recollects himself, and Jason uncorks the whisky. ' Set down the jug here/ says he, making room for it be- side the papers opposite to Sir Condy, but still not stirring the deed that was to make over all. Well, I was in great hopes he had some touch of mercy about him when I saw him making the punch, and my master took a glass ; but Jason put it back as he was going to fill again, saying : ' No, Sir Condy, it shan't be said of me I got your signature to this deed when you were half-seas over : you know your name and handwriting in that condition would not, if brought before the courts, benefit me a straw ; wherefore, let us settle all before we go deeper into the punch-bowl.' ' Settle all as you will,' said Sir Condy, clapping his hands to his ears ; ' but let me hear no more. I'm bothered to death this night. 3 ' You've only to sign,' said Jason, putting the pen to him. ' Take all, and be content,' said my master. So he signed ; and the man who brought in the punch witnessed it, for I was not able, but crying like a child ; and besides, Jason said, which I was glad of, that I was no fit witness, being so old and doting. It was so bad with me, I could not taste a drop of the punch itself, though my master himself, God bless him ! in the midst of his trouble, poured out a glass for me, and brought it up to my lips. ' Not a drop ; I thank your honour's honour as much as if I took it, though.' And I just set down the glass as it was, and went out, and when I got to the street door the neighbours' childer, who were playing at marbles there, seeing me in great trouble, left their play, and gathered about me to know what ailed me ; and I told them all, for it was a great relief to me to speak to these poor childer, that seemed to have some natural feeling left in them ; and when they were made sensible that Sir Condy was going to leave Castle Rackrent for good and all, they set up a whillaluh that could be heard to the 57 CASTLE RACKRENT farthest end of the street ; and one fine boy he was that my master had given an apple to that morning, cried the loudest ; but they all were the same sorry, for Sir Condy was greatly beloved amongst the childer, for letting them go a-nutting in the demesne, without saying a word to them, though my lady objected to them. The people in the town, who were the most of them standing at their doors, hearing the childer cry, would know the reason of it ; and when the report was made known, the people one and all gathered in great anger against my son Jason, and terror at the notion of his coming to be landlord over them, and they cried, ' No Jason ! no Jason ! Sir Condy ! Sir Condy ! Sir Condy Rackrent for ever ! ' And the mob grew so great and so loud, I was frightened, and made my way back to the house to warn my son to make his escape, or hide himself for fear of the consequences. Jason would not believe me till they came all round the house, and to the windows with great shouts. Then he grew quite pale, and asked Sir Condy what had he best do ? ' I'll tell you what you had best do,' said Sir Condy, who was laughing to see his fright ; ' finish your glass first, then let's go to the window and show ourselves, and I'll tell 'em or you shall, if you please that I'm going to the Lodge for change of air for my health, and by my own desire, for the rest of my days.' ' Do so,' said Jason, who never meant it should have been so, but could not refuse him the Lodge at this unseasonable time. Accordingly, Sir Condy threw up the sash and explained matters, and thanked all his friends, and bid them look in at the punch-bowl, and observe that Jason and he had been sitting over it very good friends ; so the mob was content, and he sent them out some whisky to drink his health, and that was the last time his honour's health was ever drunk at Castle Rackrent. The very next day, being too proud, as he said to me, to stay an hour longer in a house that did not belong to him, he sets off to the Lodge, and I along with him not many hours after. And there was great bemoaning through all O'Shaughlin's Town, which I stayed to witness, and gave my poor master a full account of when I got to the Lodge. He was very low, and in his bed, when I got there, and complained of a great pain about his heart ; but I guessed it was only trouble and 58 CASTLE RACKRENT all the business, let alone vexation, he had gone through of late ; and knowing the nature of him from a boy, I took my pipe, and whilst smoking it by the chimney began telling him how he was beloved and regretted in the county, and it did him a deal of good to hear it. ' Your honour has a great many friends yet that you don't know of, rich and poor, in the county,' says I ; ' for as I was coming along the road I met two gentlemen in their own carriages, who asked after you, knowing me, and wanted to know where you was and all about you, and even how old I was. Think of that.' Then he wakened out of his doze, and began questioning me who the gentlemen were. And the next morning it came into my head to go, unknown to anybody, with my master's com- pliments, round to many of the gentlemen's houses, where he and my lady used to visit, and people that I knew were his great friends, and would go to Cork to serve him any day in the year, and I made bold to try to borrow a trifle of cash from them. They all treated me very civil for the most part, and asked a great many questions very kind about my lady and Sir Condy and all the family, and were greatly surprised to learn from me Castle Rackrent was sold, and my master at the Lodge for health ; and they all pitied him greatly, and he had their good wishes, if that would do ; but money was a thing they unfortunately had not any of them at this time to spare. I had my journey for my pains, and I, not used to walking, nor supple as formerly, was greatly tired, but had the satisfaction of telling my master, when I got to the Lodge, all the civil things said by high and low. 'Thady,' says he, 'all you've been telling me brings a strange thought into my head. I've a notion I shall not be long for this world anyhow, and I've a great fancy to see my own funeral afore I die.' I was greatly shocked, at the first speaking, to hear him speak so light about his funeral, and he to all appearance in good health ; but recollecting myself, answered : ' To be sure it would be as fine a sight as one could see, I dared to say, and one I should be proud to witness, and I did not doubt his honour's would be as great a funeral as ever Sir Patrick O'Shaughlin's was, and such a one as that had never been known in the county afore or since.' But I 59 CASTLE RACKRENT never thought he was in earnest about seeing his own funeral himself till the next day he returns to it again. ' Thady,' says he, ' as far as the wake * goes, sure I might without any great trouble have the satisfaction of seeing a bit of my own funeral.' ' Well, since your honour's honour's so bent upon it,' says I, not willing to cross him, and he in trouble, 'we must see what we can do.' So he fell into a sort of sham disorder, which was easy done, as he kept his bed, and no one to see him ; and I got my shister, who was an old woman very handy about the sick, and very skilful, to come up to the Lodge to nurse him ; and we gave out, she knowing no better, that he was just at his latter end, and it answered beyond anything ; and there was a great throng of people, men, women, and childer, and there being only two rooms at the Lodge, except what was locked up full of Jason's furniture and things, the house was soon as full and fuller than it could hold, and the heat, and smoke, and noise wonderful great ; and standing amongst them that were near the bed, but not thinking at all of the dead, I was startled by the sound of my master's voice from under the greatcoats that had been thrown all at top, and I went close up, no one noticing. 'Thady,' says he, 'I've had enough of this; I'm smothering, and can't hear a word of all they're saying of the deceased.' ' God bless you, and lie still and quiet,' says I, ' a bit longer, for my shister's afraid of ghosts, and would die on the spot with fright was she to see you come to life all on a sudden this way without the least preparation.' So he lays him still, though well nigh stifled, and I made all haste to tell the secret of the joke, whispering to one and t'other, and there was a great surprise, but not so great as we had laid out it would. ' And aren't we to have the pipes and tobacco, after coming so far to-night ? ' said some ; but they were all well enough pleased when his honour got up to drink with them, and sent for more spirits from a shebeen- 1 A 'wake' in England is a meeting avowedly for merriment ; in Ireland it is a nocturnal meeting avowedly for the purpose of watching and bewailing the dead, but in reality for gossiping and debauchery. See Glossary. 60 CASTLE RACKRENT house, 1 where they very civilly let him have it upon credit. So the night passed off very merrily, but to my mind Sir Condy was rather upon the sad order in the midst of it all, not finding there had been such a great talk about himself after his death as he had always expected to hear. The next morning, when the house was cleared of them, and none but my shister and myself left in the kitchen with Sir Condy, one opens the door and walks in, and who should it be but Judy M'Quirk herself! I forgot to notice that she had been married long since, whilst young Captain Moneygawl lived at the Lodge, to the captain's huntsman, who after a whilst 'listed and left her, and was killed in the wars. Poor Judy fell off greatly in her good looks after her being married a year or two ; and being smoke-dried in the cabin, and neglecting herself like, it was hard for Sir Condy himself to know her again till she spoke ; but when she says, ' It's Judy M'Quirk, please your honour ; don't you remember her ?' ' Oh, Judy, is it you ? ' says his honour. ' Yes, sure, I remember you very well ; but you're greatly altered, Judy.' ' Sure it's time for me,' says she. ' And I think your honour, since I seen you last but that's a great while ago is altered too.' ' And with reason, Judy,' says Sir Condy, fetching a sort of a sigh. ' But how's this, Judy ? ' he goes on. ' I take it a little amiss of you that you were not at my wake last night.' ' Ah, don't be being jealous of that,' says she ; ' I didn't hear a sentence of your honour's wake till it was all over, or it would have gone hard with me but I would have been at it, sure ; but I was forced to go ten miles up the country three days ago to a wedding of a relation of my own's, and didn't get home till after the wake was over. But,' says she, ' it won't be so, I hope, the next time, 2 please your honour.' ' That we shall see, Judy,' says his honour, ' and maybe 1 ' Shebeen-house,' a hedge alehouse. Shebeen properly means weak, small-beer, taplash. 2 At the coronation of one of our monarchs the King complained of the confusion which happened in the procession. The great officer who pre- sided told his Majesty that ' it should not be so next time. ' 61 CASTLE RACKRENT sooner than you think for, for I've been very unwell this while past, and don't reckon anyway I'm long for this world.' ' At this Judy takes lip the corner of her apron, and puts it first to one eye and then to father. ' Copyright 1894 by Macmillan and Co. At this Judy takes up the corner of her apron, and puts it first to one eye and then to t'other, being to all appearance in great trouble ; and my shister put in her word, and bid 62 CASTLE RACKRENT his honour have a good heart, for she was sure it was only the gout that Sir Patrick used to have flying about him, and he ought to drink a glass or a bottle extraordinary to keep it out of his stomach ; and he promised to take her advice, and sent out for more spirits immediately; and Judy made a sign to me, and I went over to the door to her, and she said, ' I wonder to see Sir Condy so low : has he heard the news ?' ' What news ?' says I. ' Didn't ye hear it, then ?' says she ; 'my Lady Rackrent that was is kilt l and lying for dead, and I don't doubt but it's all over with her by this time.' ' Mercy on us all,' says I ; ' how was it ? ' ' The jaunting - car it was that ran away with her,' says Judy. ' I was coming home that same time from Biddy M'Guggin's marriage, and a great crowd of people too upon the road, coming from the fair of Crookaghnawaturgh, and I sees a jaunting-car standing in the middle of the road, and with the two wheels off and all tattered. " What's this ?" says I. " Didn't ye hear of it ?" says they that were looking on ; "it's my Lady Rackrent's car, that was running away from her husband, and the horse took fright at a carrion that lay across the road, and so ran away with the jaunting-car, and my Lady Rackrent and her maid screaming, and the horse ran with them against a car that was coming from the fair with the boy asleep on it, and the lady's petti- coat hanging out of the jaunting-car caught, and she was dragged I can't tell you how far upon the road, and it all broken up with the stones just going to be pounded, and one of the road-makers, with his sledge-hammer in his hand, stops the horse at the last ; but my Lady Rackrent was all kilt and smashed, 2 and they lifted her into a cabin hard by, and the maid was found after where she had been thrown in the 1 See Glossary. 2 Kilt and smashed. Our author is not here guilty of an anti-climax. The mere English reader, from a similarity of sound between the words 'kilt' and 'killed,' might be induced to suppose that their meanings are similar, yet they are not by any means in Ireland synonymous terms. Thus you may hear a man exclaim, ' I'm kilt and murdered ! ' but he fre- quently means only that he has received a black eye or a slight contusion. ' I'm kilt all over ' means that he is in a worse state than being simply ' kilt.' Thus, ' I'm kilt with the cold,' is nothing to ' I'm kilt all over with the rheumatism. ' 63 CASTLE RACKRENT gripe of a ditch, her cap and bonnet all full of bog water, and they say my lady can't live anyway." Thady, pray now is it true what I'm told for sartain, that Sir Condy has made over all to your son Jason ?' ' All,' says I. 'All entirely?' says she again. ' All entirely,' says I. 'Then,' says she, 'that's a great shame; but don't be telling Jason what I say.' 1 And what is it you say ?' cries Sir Condy, leaning over betwixt us, which made Judy start greatly. ' I know the time when Judy M 'Quirk would never have stayed so long talking at the door and I in the house.' 'Oh !' says Judy, 'for shame, Sir Condy; times are altered since then, and it's my Lady Rackrent you ought to be thinking of.' ' And why should I be thinking of her, that's not thinking of me now?' says Sir Condy. ' No matter for that,' says Judy, very properly ; ' it's time you should be thinking of her, if ever you mean to do it at all, for don't you know she's lying for death ? ' 'My Lady Rackrent !' says Sir Condy, in a surprise ; ' why it's but two days since we parted, as you very well know, Thady, in her full health and spirits, and she, and her maid along with her, going to Mount Juliet's Town on her jaunting- car.' ' She'll never ride no more on her jaunting-car,' said Judy, ' for it has been the death of her, sure enough.' ' And is she dead then ?' says his honour. ' As good as dead, I hear,' says Judy ; ' but there's Thady here as just learnt the whole truth of the story as I had it, and it's fitter he or anybody else should be telling it you than I, Sir Condy : I must be going home to the childer.' But he stops her, but rather from civility in him, as I could see very plainly, than anything else, for Judy was, as his honour remarked at her first coming in, greatly changed, and little likely, as far as I could see though she did not seem to be clear of it herself little likely to be my Lady Rackrent now, should there be a second toss-up to be made. But I told him the whole story out of the face, just as Judy had told it to me, and he sent off a messenger with his compliments to Mount 64 CASTLE RACKRENT Juliet's Town that evening, to learn the truth of the report, and Judy bid the boy that was going call in at Tim M'Enerney's shop in O'Shaughlin's Town and buy her a new shawl. ' Do so,' said Sir Condy, ' and tell Tim to take no money from you, for I must pay him for the shawl myself.' At this my shister throws me over a look, and I says nothing, but turned the tobacco in my mouth, whilst Judy began making a many words about it, and saying how she could not be beholden for shawls to any gentleman. I left her there to consult with my shister, did she think there was anything in it, and my shister thought I was blind to be asking her the question, and I thought my shister must see more into it than I did, and recollecting all past times and everything, I changed my mind, and came over to her way of thinking, and we settled it that Judy was very like to be my Lady Rackrent after all, if a vacancy should have happened. The next day, before his honour was up, somebody comes with a double knock at the door, and I was greatly surprised to see it was my son Jason. ' Jason, is it you ? ' said I ; ' what brings you to the Lodge ? ' says I. ' Is it my Lady Rackrent ? We know that already since yesterday.' ' Maybe so,' says he ; ' but I must see Sir Condy about it.' ' You can't see him yet,' says I ; ' sure he is not awake.' ' What then,' says he, ' can't he be wakened, and I standing at the door ? ' ' I'll not be disturbing his honour for you, Jason,' says I ; ' many's the hour you've waited in your time, and been proud to do it, till his honour was at leisure to speak to you. His honour,' says I, raising my voice, at which his honour wakens of his own accord, and calls to me from the room to know who it was I was speaking to. Jason made no more ceremony, but follows me into the room. ' How are you, Sir Condy ? ' says he ; ' I'm happy to see you looking so well ; I came up to know how you did to-day, and to see did you want for anything at the Lodge.' ' Nothing at all, Mr. Jason, I thank you,' says he ; for his honour had his own share of pride, and did not choose, after all that had passed, to be beholden, I suppose, to my son ; ' but pray take a chair and be seated, Mr. Jason.' Jason sat him down upon the chest, for chair there was 65 F CASTLE RACKRENT none, and after he had set there some time, and a silence on all sides, ' What news is there stirring in the country, Mr. Jason M 'Quirk?' says Sir Condy, very easy, yet high like. ' None that's news to you, Sir Condy, I hear,' says Jason. ' I am sorry to hear of my Lady Rackrent's accident.' ' I'm much obliged to you, and so is her ladyship, I'm sure,' answered Sir Condy, still stiff; and there was another sort of a silence, which seemed to lie the heaviest on my son Jason. ' Sir Condy,' says he at last, seeing Sir Condy disposing himself to go to sleep again, ' Sir Condy, I daresay you recollect mentioning to me the little memorandum you gave to Lady Rackrent about the ^500 a year jointure.' 'Very true,' said Sir Condy ; 'it is all in my recollection.' ' But if my Lady Rackrent dies, there's an end of all jointure,' says Jason. ' Of course,' says Sir Condy. ' But it's not a matter of certainty that my Lady Rackrent won't recover,' says Jason. ' Very true, sir,' says my master. ' It's a fair speculation, then, for you to consider what the chance of the jointure of those lands, when out of custodiam, will be to you.' ' Just five hundred a year, I take it, without any speculation at all,' said Sir Condy. ' That's supposing the life dropt, and the custodiam off, you know ; begging your pardon, Sir Condy, who understands business, that is a wrong calculation.' ' Very likely so,' said Sir Condy ; ' but, Mr. Jason, if you have anything to say to me this morning about it, I'd be obliged to you to say it, for I had an indifferent night's rest last night, and wouldn't be sorry to sleep a little this morning.' ' I have only three words to say, and those more of conse- quence to you, Sir Condy, than me. You are a little cool, I observe ; but I hope you will not be offended at what I have brought here in my pocket,' and he pulls out two long rolls, and showers down golden guineas upon the bed. 'What's this?' said Sir Condy; 'it's long since' but his pride stops him. ' All these are your lawful property this minute, Sir Condy, if you please,' said Jason. 66 CASTLE RACKRENT ' Not for nothing, I'm sure,' said Sir Condy, and laughs a little. ' Nothing for nothing, or I'm under a mistake with you, Jason.' ' Oh, Sir Condy, we'll not be indulging ourselves in any unpleasant retrospects,' says Jason ; ' it's my present intention to behave, as I'm sure you will, like a gentleman in this affair. Here's two hundred guineas, and a third I mean to add if you should think proper to make over to me all your right and title to those lands that you know of.' ' I'll consider of it,' said my master ; and a great deal more, that I was tired listening to, was said by Jason, and all that, and the sight of the ready cash upon the bed, worked with his honour ; and the short and the long of it was, Sir Condy gathered up the golden guineas, and tied them up in a handker- chief, and signed some paper Jason brought with him as usual, and there was an end of the business : Jason took himself away, and my master turned himself round and fell asleep again. I soon found what had put Jason in such a hurry to conclude this business. The little gossoon we had sent off the day before with my master's compliments to Mount Juliet's Town, and to know how my lady did after her accident, was stopped early this morning, coming back with his answer through O'Shaughlin's Town, at Castle Rackrent, by my son Jason, and questioned of all he knew of my lady from the servant at Mount Juliet's Town ; and the gossoon told him my Lady Rackrent was not expected to live over night ; so Jason thought it high time to be moving to the Lodge, to make his bargain with my master about the jointure afore it should be too late, and afore the little gossoon should reach us with the news. My master was greatly vexed that is, I may say, as much as ever I seen him when he found how he had been taken in ; but it was some comfort to have the ready cash for immediate consumption in the house, anyway. And when Judy came up that evening, and brought the childer to see his honour, he unties the handkerchief, and God bless him ! whether it was little or much he had, 'twas all the same with him he gives 'em all round guineas apiece. ' Hold up your head,' says my shister to Judy, as Sir Condy was busy filling out a glass of punch for her eldest boy ' Hold up your head, Judy ; for who knows but we may live to see you yet at the head of the Castle Rackrent estate ? ' 67 CASTLE RACKRENT ' Maybe so,' says she, ' but not the way you are thinking of.' I did not rightly understand which way Judy was looking when she made this speech till a while after. ' Why, Thady, you were telling me yesterday that Sir Condy had sold all entirely to Jason, and where then does all them guineas in the handkerchief come from ? ' ' They are the purchase-money of my lady's jointure,' says I. Judy looks a little bit puzzled at this. ' A penny for your thoughts, Judy,' says my shister ; ' hark, sure Sir Condy is drinking her health.' He was at the table in the room, 1 drinking with the excise- man and the gauger, who came up to see his honour, and we were standing over the fire in the kitchen. ' I don't much care is he drinking my health or not,' says Judy ; ' and it is not Sir Condy I'm thinking of, with all your jokes, whatever he is of me.' ' Sure you wouldn't refuse to be my Lady Rackrent, Judy, if you had the offer ? ' says I. ' But if I could do better ! ' says she. ' How better ? ' says I and my shister both at once. ' How better ? ' says she. ' Why, what signifies it to be my Lady Rackrent and no castle ? Sure what good is the car, and no horse to draw it ? ' ' And where will ye get the horse, Judy ? ' says I. ' Never mind that,' says she ; ' maybe it is your own son Jason might find that.' ' Jason ! ' says I ; ' don't be trusting to him, Judy. Sir Condy, as I have good reason to know, spoke well of you when Jason spoke very indifferently of you, Judy.' ' No matter,' says Judy ; ' it's often men speak the contrary just to what they think of us.' 'And you the same way of them, no doubt,' answered I. ' Nay, don't be denying it, Judy, for I think the better of ye for it, and shouldn't be proud to call ye the daughter of a shister's son of mine, if I was to hear ye talk ungrateful, and anyway disrespectful of his honour.' ' What disrespect,' says she, ' to say I'd rather, if it was my luck, be the wife of another man ? ' ' You'll have no luck, mind my words, Judy,' says I ; and all I remembered about my poor master's goodness in tossing up 1 The room the principal room in the house. 68 CASTLE RACKRENT for her afore he married at all came across me^ and I had a choking in my throat that hindered me to say more. 'Better luck, anyhow, Thady,' says she, 'than to be like some folk, following the fortunes of them that have none left' ' Oh ! King of Glory ! ' says I, ' hear the pride and ungrati- tude of her, and he giving his last guineas but a minute ago to her childer, and she with the fine shawl on her he made her a present of but yesterday ! ' ' Oh, troth, Judy, you're wrong now, 3 says my shister, looking at the shawl. ' And was not he wrong yesterday, then,' says she, ' to be telling me I was greatly altered, to affront me ? ' ' But, Judy,' says I, ' what is it brings you here then at all in the mind you are in ; is it to make Jason think the better of you?' ' I'll tell you no more of my secrets, Thady,' says she, ' nor would have told you this much, had I taken you for such an unnatural fader as I find you are, not to wish your own son prefarred to another.' ' Oh, troth, you are wrong now, Thady,' says my shister. Well, I was never so put to it in my life : between these womens, and my son and my master, and all I felt and thought just now, I could not, upon my conscience, tell which was the wrong from the right. So I said not a word more, but was only glad his honour had not the luck to hear all Judy had been saying of him, for I reckoned it would have gone nigh to break his heart ; not that I was of opinion he cared for her as much as she and my shister fancied, but the ungratitude of the whole from Judy might not plase him ; and he could never stand the notion of not being well spoken of or beloved like behind his back. Fortunately for all parties concerned, he was so much elevated at this time, there was no danger of his understanding anything, even if it had reached his ears. There was a great horn at the Lodge, ever since my master and Captain Moneygawl was in together, that used to belong originally to the celebrated Sir Patrick, his ancestor ; and his honour was fond often of telling the story that he learned from me when a child, how Sir Patrick drank the full of this horn without stopping, and this was what no other man afore or since could without drawing 69 CASTLE RACKRENT breath. Now Sir Condy challenged the gauger, who seemed to think little of the horn, to swallow the contents, and had it filled to the brim with punch ; and the gauger said it was what he could not do for nothing, but he'd hold Sir Condy a hundred guineas he'd do it. ' Done,' says my master ; 'I'll lay you a hundred golden guineas to a tester l you don't.' ' Done,' says the gauger ; and done and done's enough between two gentlemen. The gauger was cast, and my master won the bet, and thought he'd won a hundred guineas, but by the wording it was adjudged to be only a tester that was his due by the exciseman. It was all one to him ; he was as well pleased, and I was glad to see him in such spirits again. The gauger bad luck to him ! was the man that next pro- posed to my master to try himself, could he take at a draught the contents of the great horn. ' Sir Patrick's horn ! ' said his honour ; ' hand it to me : I'll hold you your own bet over again I'll swallow it.' ' Done,' says the gauger ; ' I'll lay ye anything at all you do no such thing.' ' A hundred guineas to sixpence I do,' says he ; ' bring me the handkerchief.' I was loth, knowing he meant the handker- chief with the gold in it, to bring it out in such company, and his honour not very able to reckon it. ' Bring me the handker- chief, then, Thady,' says he, and stamps with his foot ; so with that I pulls it out of my greatcoat pocket, where I had put it for safety. Oh, how it grieved me to see the guineas counting upon the table, and they the last my master had ! Says Sir Condy to me, ' Your hand is steadier than mine to-night, old Thady, and that's a wonder ; fill you the horn for me.' And so, wishing his honour success, I did ; but I filled it, little thinking of what would befall him. He swallows it down, and drops like one shot. We lifts him up, and he was speechless, and quite black in the face. We put him to bed, and in a short time he wakened, raving with a fever on his brain. He was shocking either to see or hear. 1 Tester: sixpence ; from the French word tete, a head a piece of silver stamped with a head, which in old French was called tin testion, and which was about the value of an old English sixpence. ' Tester ' is used in Shakspeare. 70 CASTLE RACKRENT ' Judy ! Judy ! have you no touch of feeling ? Won't you V. '"Judy! Judy! have you no touch of feeling'! Wori t you stay to help us nurse him ? " ' Copyright 1894 by Macmillan and Co. stay to help us nurse him ? ' says I to her, and she putting on her shawl to go out of the house. 71 CASTLE RACKRENT ' I'm frightened to see him,' says she, ' and wouldn't nor couldn't stay in it ; and what use ? He can't last till the morning.' With that she ran off. There was none but my shister and myself left near him of all the many friends he had. The fever came and went, and came and went, and lasted five days, and the sixth he was sensible for a few minutes, and said to me, knowing me very well, ' I'm in a burning pain all withinside of me, Thady.' I could not speak, but my shister asked him would he have this thing or t'other to do him good ? ' No,' says he, 'nothing will do me good no more,' and he gave a terrible screech with the torture he was in ; then again a minute's ease 'brought to this by drink,' says he. 'Where are all the friends ? where's Judy ? Gone, hey ? Ay, Sir Condy has been a fool all his days,' said he ; and there was the last word he spoke, and died. He had but a very poor funeral after all. If you want to know any more, I'm not very well able to tell you ; but my Lady Rackrent did not die, as was expected of her, but was only disfigured in the face ever after by the fall and bruises she got ; and she and Jason, immediately after my poor master's death, set about going to law about that jointure ; the memorandum not being on stamped paper, some say it is worth nothing, others again it may do ; others say Jason won't have the lands at any rate ; many wishes it so. For my part, I'm tired wishing for anything in this world, after all I've seen in it ; but I'll say nothing it would be a folly to be getting myself ill-will in my old age. Jason did not marry, nor think of marrying Judy, as I prophesied, and I am not sorry for it : who is ? As for all I have here set down from memory and hearsay of the family, there's nothing but truth in it from beginning 1 to end. That you may depend upon, for where's the use of telling lies about the things which every- body knows as well as I do ? The Editor could have readily made the catastrophe of Sir Condy's history more dramatic and more pathetic, if he thought it allowable to varnish the plain round tale of faithful Thady. He lays it before the English reader as a specimen of manners and characters which are perhaps unknown in England. Indeed, the domestic habits of no nation in Europe were less 72 CASTLE RACKRENT known to the English than those of their sister country, till within these few years. Mr. Young's picture of Ireland, in his tour through that country, was the first faithful portrait of its inhabitants. All the features in the foregoing sketch were taken from the life, and they are characteristic of that mixture of quickness, simplicity, cunning, carelessness, dissipation, disinterestedness, shrewdness, and blunder, which, in different forms and with various success, has been brought upon the stage or delineated in novels. It is a problem of difficult solution to determine whether a union will hasten or retard the amelioration of this country. The few gentlemen of education who now reside in this country will resort to England. They are few, but they are in nothing inferior to men of the same rank in Great Britain. The best that can happen will be the introduction of British manu- facturers in their places. Did the Warwickshire militia, who were chiefly artisans, teach the Irish to drink beer ? or did they learn from the Irish to drink whisky ? 73 GLOSSARY Some friends, who have seen Thady's history since it has been printed, have suggested to the Editor, that many of the terms and idiomatic phrases, with which it abounds, could not be intelligible to the English reader without further explanation. The Editor has therefore furnished the following Glossary. Page I. Monday morning. Thady begins his memoirs of the Rackrent Family by dating Monday morning, because no great undertaking can be auspiciously commenced in Ireland on any morning but Monday morning. f Oh, please God we live till Monday morning, we'll set the slater to mend the roof of the house. On Monday morning we'll fall to, and cut the turf. On Monday morning we'll see and begin mowing. On Monday morning, please your honour, we'll begin and dig the potatoes,' etc. All the intermediate days, between the making of such speeches and the ensuing Monday, are wasted : and when Monday morning comes, it is ten to one that the business is deferred to the next Monday morning. The Editor knew a gentleman, who, to counteract this prejudice, made his workmen and labourers begin all new pieces of work upon a Saturday. Page 3. Let alone the three kingdoms itself. Let alone, in this sentence, means put out of consideration. The phrase, let alone, which is now used as the imperative of a verb, may in time become a conjunction, and may exercise the ingenuity of some future etymologist. The celebrated Home Tooke has proved most satisfactorily, that the conjunction but comes from the imperative of the Anglo-Saxon verb (beoutan) to be out ; also, that if comes from gif, the imperative of the Anglo-Saxon verb which signifies to give, etc. Page 4. Whillahih. Ullaloo, Gol, or lamentation over the dead Magnoque ululante tumultu. VIRGIL. Ululatibus omne Iraplevere nemus. OVID. A full account of the Irish Gol, or Ullaloo, and of the Caoinan or 74 CASTLE RACKRENT Irish funeral song, with its first semichorus, second semichorus, full chorus of sighs and groans, together with the Irish words and music, may be found in the fourth volume of the Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy. For the advantage of lazy readers, who would rather read a page than walk a yard, and from compassion, not to say sympathy, with their infirmity, the Editor transcribes the following passages : ' The Irish have been always remarkable for their funeral lamenta- tions ; and this peculiarity has been noticed by almost every traveller who visited them ; and it seems derived from their Celtic ancestors, the primaeval inhabitants of this isle. . . . ' It has been affirmed of the Irish, that to cry was more natural to them than to any other nation, and at length the Irish cry became proverbial. . . . ' Cambrensis in the twelfth century says, the Irish then musically expressed their griefs ; that is, they applied the musical art, in which they excelled all others, to the orderly celebration of funeral obsequies, by dividing the mourners into two bodies, each alternately singing their part, and the whole at times joining in full chorus. . . . The body of the deceased, dressed in grave clothes, and ornamented with flowers, was placed on a bier, or some elevated spot. The relations and keepers (singing mourners) ranged themselves in two divisions, one at the head, and the other at the feet of the corpse. The bards and croteries had before prepared the funeral Caoinan. The chief bard of the head chorus began by singing the first stanza, in a low, doleful tone, which was softly accompanied by the harp : at the conclusion, the foot semichorus began the lamentation, or Ullaloo, from the final note of the preceding stanza, in which they were answered by the head semichorus ; then both united in one general chorus. The chorus of the first stanza being ended, the chief bard of the foot semichorus began the second Gol or lamentation, in which he was answered by that of the head ; and then, as before, both united in the general full chorus. Thus alternately were the song and choruses performed during the night. The genealogy, rank, possessions, the virtues and vices of the dead were rehearsed, and a number of interro- gations were addressed to the deceased ; as, Why did he die ? If married, whether his wife was faithful to him, his sons dutiful, or good hunters or warriors ? If a woman, whether her daughters were fair or chaste ? If a young man, whether he had been crossed in love ; or if the blue-eyed maids of Erin treated him with scorn ? ' We are told, that formerly the feet (the metrical feet) of the Caoinan were much attended to ; but on the decline of the Irish bards these feet were gradually neglected, and the Caoinan fell into a sort of slipshod metre amongst women. Each province had different Caoinans, or at least different imitations of the original. There was the Munster cry, the Ulster cry, etc. It became an extempore per- formance, and every set of keepers varied the melody according to their own fancy. 75 GLOSSARY It is curious to observe how customs and ceremonies degenerate. The present Irish cry, or howl, cannot boast of such melody, nor is the funeral procession conducted with much dignity. The crowd of people who assemble at these funerals sometimes amounts to a thousand, often to four or five hundred. They gather as the bearers of the hearse proceed on their way, and when they pass through any village, or when they come near any houses, they begin to cry Oh ! Oh ! Oh ! Oh ! Oh ! Agh ! Agh ! raising their notes from the first Oh ! to the last Agh ! in a kind of mournful howl. This gives notice to the inhabitants of the village that a funeral is passing, and im- mediately they flock out to follow it. In the province of Munster it is a common thing for the women to follow a funeral, to join in the universal cry with all their might and main for some time, and then to turn and ask 'Arrah! who is it that's dead? who is it we're crying for ? ' Even the poorest people have their own burying-places that is, spots of ground in the churchyards where they say that their ancestors have been buried ever since the wars of Ireland ; and if these burial-places are ten miles from the place where a man dies, his friends and neighbours take care to carry his corpse thither. Always one priest, often five or six priests, attend these funerals ; each priest repeats a mass, for which he is paid, sometimes a shilling, sometimes half a crown, sometimes half a guinea, or a guinea, according to their circumstances, or, as they say, according to the ability of the deceased. After the burial of any very poor man, who has left a widow or children, the priest makes what is called a collection for the widow ; he goes round to every person present, and each contributes sixpence or a shilling, or what they please. The reader will find in the note upon the word Wake, more particulars respecting the conclusion of the Irish funerals. , Certain old women, who cry particularly loud and well, are in great request, and, as a man said to the Editor, ' Every one would wish and be proud to have such at his funeral, or at that of his friends.' The lower Irish are wonderfully eager to attend the funerals of their friends and relations, and they make their relation- ships branch out to a great extent. The proof that a poor man has been well beloved during his life is his having a crowded funeral. To attend a neighbour's funeral is a cheap proof of humanity, but it does not, as some imagine, cost nothing. The time spent in attending funerals may be safely valued at half a million to the Irish nation ; the Editor thinks that double that sum would not be too high an estimate. The habits of profligacy and drunkenness which are acquired at wakes are here put out of the question. When a labourer, a carpenter, or a smith, is not at his work, which frequently happens, ask where he is gone, and ten to one the answer is ' Oh, faith, please your honour, he couldn't do a stroke to-day, for he's gone to the funeral.' Even beggars, when they grow old, go about begging for their own funerals ; that is, begging for money to buy a coffin, candles, pipes, 76 CASTLE RACKRENT and tobacco. For the use of the candles, pipes, and tobacco, see Wake. Those who value customs in proportion to their antiquity, and nations in proportion to their adherence to ancient customs, will doubtless admire the Irish Ullaloo, and the Irish nation, for per- severing in this usage from time immemorial. The Editor, however, has observed some alarming symptoms, which seem to prognosticate the declining taste for the Ullaloo in Ireland. In a comic theatrical entertainment, represented not long since on the Dublin stage, a chorus of old women was introduced, who set up the Irish howl round the relics of a physician, who is supposed to have fallen under the wooden sword of Harlequin. After the old women have con- tinued their Ullaloo for a decent time, with all the necessary accompaniments of wringing their hands, wiping or rubbing their eyes with the corners of their gowns or aprons, etc., one of the mourners suddenly suspends her lamentable cries, and, turning to her neighbour, asks, ' Arrah now, honey, who is it we're crying for ? ' Page 5- The tenants were sent away without their whisky. It is usual with some landlords to give their inferior tenants a glass of whisky when they pay their rents. Thady calls it their whisky ; not that the whisky is actually the property of the tenants, but that it becomes their right after it has been often given to them. In this general mode of reasoning respecting rights the lower Irish are not singular, but they are peculiarly quick and tenacious in claiming these rights. ' Last year your honour gave me some straw for the roof of my house and I expect your honour will be after doing the same this year.' In this manner gifts are frequently turned into tributes. The high and low are not always dissimilar in their habits. It is said, that the Sublime Ottoman Porte is very apt to claim gifts as tributes : thus it is dangerous to send the Grand Seignor a fine horse on his birthday one year, lest on his next birthday he should expect a similar present, and should proceed to demonstrate the reasonableness of his expectations. Page 5. He demeaned himself greatly means, he lowered or disgraced himself much. Page 6. Duty fowls, duty turkeys, and duty geese. In many leases in Ireland, tenants were formerly bound to supply an inordinate quantity of poultry to their landlords. The Editor knew of thirty turkeys being reserved in one lease of a small farm. Page 6. English tenants. An English tenant does not mean a tenant who is an Englishman, but a tenant who pays his rent the day that it is due. It is a common prejudice in Ireland, amongst the poorer classes of people, to believe that all tenants in England pay 77 GLOSSARY their rents on the very day when they become due. An Irishman, when he goes to take a farm, if he wants to prove to his landlord that he is a substantial man, offers to become an English tenant. If a tenant disobliges his landlord by voting against him, or against his opinion, at an election, the tenant is immediately informed by the agent that he must become an English tenant. This threat does not imply that he is to change his language or his country, but that he must pay all the arrear of rent which he owes, and that he must thenceforward pay his rent on that day when it becomes due. Page 6. Canting does not mean talking or writing hypocritical nonsense, but selling substantially by auction. Page 6. Duty work. It was formerly common in Ireland to insert clauses in leases, binding tenants to furnish their landlords with labourers and horses for several days in the year. Much petty tyranny and oppression have resulted from this feudal custom. When- ever a poor man disobliged his landlord, the agent sent to him for his duty work ; and Thady does not exaggerate when he says, that the tenants were often called from their own work to do that of their land- lord. Thus the very means of earning their rent were taken from them : whilst they were getting home their landlord's harvest, their own was often ruined, and yet their rents were expected to be paid as punctually as if their time had been at their own disposal. This appears the height of absurd injustice. In Esthonia, amongst the poor Sclavonian race of peasant slaves, they pay tributes to their lords, not under the name of duty work, duty geese, duty turkeys, etc., but under the name of righteousnesses. The following ballad is a curious specimen of Esthonian poetry : This is the cause that the country is ruined, And the straw of the thatch is eaten away, The gentry are come to live in the land- Chimneys between the village, And the proprietor upon the white floor ! The sheep brings forth a lamb with a white forehead, This is paid to the lord for a righteousness sJteep. The sow farrows pigs, They go to the spit of the lord. The hen lays eggs, They go into the lord's frying-pan. The cow drops a male calf, That goes into the lord's herd as a bull. The mare foals a horse foal, That must be for my lord's nag. The boor's wife has sons, They must go to look after my lord's poultry. Page 7. Out of forty -nine suits which he had, he never lost one 78 CASTLE RACKRENT but seventeen. Thady's language in this instance is a specimen of a mode of rhetoric common in Ireland. An astonishing assertion is made in the beginning of a sentence, which ceases to be in the least surprising, when you hear the qualifying explanation that follows. Thus a man who is in the last stage of staggering drunkenness will, if he can articulate, swear to you ' Upon his conscience now, and may he never stir from the spot alive if he is telling a lie, upon his con- science he has not tasted a drop of anything, good or bad, since morning at-all-at-all, but half a pint of whisky, please your honour.' Page 7. Fairy Mounts Barrows. It is said that these high mounts were of great service to the natives of Ireland when Ireland was invaded by the Danes. Watch was always kept on them, and upon the approach of an enemy a fire was lighted to give notice to the next watch, and thus the intelligence was quickly communicated through the country. Some years ago, the common people believed that these barrows were inhabited by fairies, or, as they called them, by the good people. ' Oh, troth, to the best of my belief, and to the best of my judgment and opinion,' said an elderly man to the Editor, ' it was only the old people that had nothing to do, and got together, and were telling stories about them fairies, but to the best of my judgment there's nothing in it. Only this I heard myself not very many years back from a decent kind of a man, a grazier, that, as he was coming just fair and easy (quietly) from the fair, with some cattle and sheep, that he had not sold, just at the church of , at an angle of the road like, he was met by a good-looking man, who asked him where he was going? And he answered, "Oh, far enough, I must be going all night." "No, that you mustn't nor won't (says the man), you'll sleep with me the night, and you'll want for nothing, nor your cattle nor sheep neither, nor your beast (horse) ; so come along with me." With that the grazier lit (alighted) from his horse, and it was dark night ; but presently he finds himself, he does not know in the wide world how, in a fine house, and plenty of everything to eat and drink ; nothing at all wanting that he could wish for or think of. And he does not mind (recollect or know) how at last he falls asleep ; and in the morning he finds himself lying, not in ever a bed or a house at all, but just in the angle of the road where first he met the strange man : there he finds himself lying on his back on the grass, and all his sheep feeding as quiet as ever all round about him, and his horse the same way, and the bridle of the beast over his wrist. And I asked him what he thought of it ; and from first to last he could think of nothing, but for certain sure it must have been the fairies that enter- tained him so well. For there was no house to see anywhere nigh hand, or any building, or barn, or place at all, but only the church and the mote (barrow). There's another odd thing enough that they tell about this same church, that if any person's corpse, that had not a right to be buried in that churchyard, went to be burying there in it, 79 GLOSSARY no, not all the men, women, or childer in all Ireland could get the corpse anyway into the churchyard ; but as they would be trying to go into the churchyard, their feet would seem to be going backwards instead of forwards ; ay, continually backwards the whole funeral would seem to go ; and they would never set foot with the corpse in the churchyard. Now they say that it is the fairies do all this ; but it is my opinion it is all idle talk, and people are after being wiser now.' The country people in Ireland certainly had great admiration mixed with reverence, if not dread, of fairies. They believed that beneath these fairy mounts were spacious subterraneous palaces, inhabited by the good people, who must not on any account be disturbed. When the wind raises a little eddy of dust upon the road, the poor people believe that it is raised by the fairies, that it is a sign that they are journeying from one of the fairies' mounts to another, and they say to the fairies, or to the dust as it passes, ' God speed ye, gentlemen ; God speed ye.' This averts any evil that the good people might be inclined to do them. There are innumerable stories told of the friendly and unfriendly feats of these busy fairies ; some of these tales are ludicrous, and some romantic enough for poetry. It is a pity that poets should lose such convenient, though diminutive machinery. By the bye, Parnell, who showed himself so deeply 'skilled in faerie lore,' was an Irishman ; and though he has presented his fairies to the world in the ancient English dress of ' Britain's isle, and Arthur's days,' it is probable that his first acquaintance with them began in his native country. Some remote origin for the most superstitious or romantic popular illusions or vulgar errors may often be discovered. In Ireland, the old churches and churchyards have been usually fixed upon as the scenes of wonders. Now antiquaries tell us, that near the ancient churches in that kingdom caves of various constructions have from time to time been discovered, which were formerly used as granaries or magazines by the ancient inhabitants, and as places to which they retreated in time of danger. There is (p. 84 of the R. I. A, Trans- actions for 1789) a particular account of a number of these artificial caves at the west end of the church of Killossy, in the county of Kildare. Under a rising ground, in a dry sandy soil, these sub- terraneous dwellings were found : they have pediment roofs, and they communicate with each other by small apertures. In the Brehon laws these are mentioned, and there are fines inflicted by those laws upon persons who steal from the subterraneous granaries. All these things show that there was a real foundation for the stories which were told of the appearance of lights, and of the sounds of voices, near these places. The persons who had property concealed there, very willingly countenanced every wonderful relation that tended to make these places objects of sacred awe or superstitious terror. Page 8. Weed-ashes. By ancient usage in Ireland, all the weeds 80 CASTLE RACKRENT on a farm belonged to the farmer's wife, or to the wife of the squire who holds the ground in his own hands. The great demand for alkaline salts in bleaching rendered these ashes no inconsiderable perquisite. Page 8. Sealing money. Formerly it was the custom in Ireland for tenants to give the squire's lady from two to fifty guineas as a perquisite upon the sealing of their leases. The Editor not very long since knew of a baronet's lady accepting fifty guineas as sealing money, upon closing a bargain for a considerable farm. Page 8. Sir Murtagk grew mad Sir Murtagh grew angry. Page 8. The whole kitchen was out on the stairs means that all the inhabitants of the kitchen came out of the kitchen, and stood upon the stairs. These, and similar expressions, show how much the Irish are disposed to metaphor and amplification. Page 12. Fining down the year's rent. When an Irish gentle- man, like Sir Kit Rackrent, has lived beyond his income, and finds himself distressed for ready money, tenants obligingly offer to take his land at a rent far below the value, and to pay him a small sum of money in hand, which they call fining down the yearly rent. The temptation of this ready cash often blinds the landlord to his future interest. Page 12. Driver. A man who is employed to drive tenants for rent ; that is, to drive the cattle belonging to tenants to pound. The office of driver is by no means a sinecure. Page 12. / thought to make him a priest. It was customary amongst those of Thady's rank in Ireland, whenever they could get a little money, to send their sons abroad to St. (Diner's, or to Spain, to be educated as priests. Now they are educated at Maynooth. The Editor has lately known a young lad, who began by being a post-boy, afterwards turn into a carpenter, then quit his plane and work-bench to study his Humanities, as he said, at the college of Maynooth ; but after he had gone through his course of Humanities, he determined to be a soldier instead of a priest. Page 14. Flam. Short for flambeau. Page 15. Barrack-room. Formerly it was customary, in gentle- men's houses in Ireland, to fit up one large bedchamber with a number of beds for the reception of occasional visitors. These rooms were called Barrack-rooms. Page 15. An innocent in Ireland, means a simpleton, an idiot. Page 22. The Curragh\s the Newmarket of Ireland. 8l G GLOSSARY Page 23. The cant. The auction. Page 27. And so should cut him off for ever by levying a fine, and suffering a recovery to dock the entail. The English reader may perhaps be surprised at the extent of Thady's legal knowledge, and at the fluency with which he pours forth law-terms ; but almost every poor man in Ireland, be he fanner, weaver, shopkeeper, or steward, is, besides his other occupations, occasionally a lawyer. The nature of processes, ejectments, custodiams, injunctions, replevins, etc., is perfectly known to them, and the terms as familiar to them as to any attorney. They all love law. It is a kind of lottery, in which every man, staking his own wit or cunning against his neighbour's property, feels that he has little to lose, and much to gain. ' I'll have the law of you, so I will ! ' is the saying of an English- man who expects justice. 'I'll have you before his honour,' is the threat of an Irishman who hopes for partiality. Miserable is the life of a justice of the peace in Ireland the day after a fair, especially if he resides near a small town. The multitude of the kilt (kilt does not mean killed, but hurt) and wounded who come before his honour with black eyes or bloody heads is astonishing : but more astonishing is the number of those who, though they are scarcely able by daily labour to procure daily food, will nevertheless, without the least reluctance, waste six or seven hours of the day lounging in the yard or court of a justice of the peace, waiting to make some complaint about nothing. It is impossible to convince them that time is money. They do not set any value upon their own time, and they think that others estimate theirs at less than nothing. Hence they make no scruple of telling a justice of the peace a story of an hour long about a tester (sixpence) ; and if he grows impatient, they attribute it to some secret prejudice which he entertains against them. Their method is to get a story completely by heart, and to tell it, as they call it, out of the face, that is, from the beginning to the end, without interruption. ' Well, my good friend, I have seen you lounging about these three hours in the yard ; what is your business ? ' ' Please your honour, it is what I want to speak one word to your honour.' ' Speak then, but be quick. What is the matter ? ' The matter, please your honour, is nothing at-all-at-all, only just about the grazing of a horse, please your honour, that this man here sold me at the fair of Gurtishannon last Shrove fair, which lay down three times with myself, please your honour, and kill me ; not to be telling your honour of how, no later back than yesterday night, he lay down in the house there within, and all the childer standing round, and it was God's mercy he did not fall a-top of them, or into the fire to burn himself. So please your honour, to-day I took him back to 82 CASTLE RACKRENT this man, which owned him, and after a great deal to do, I got the mare again I swopped (exchanged) him for ; but he won't pay the grazing of the horse for the time I had him, though he promised to pay the grazing in case the horse didn't answer ; and he never did a day's work, good or bad, please your honour, all the time he was with me, and I had the doctor to him five times anyhow. And so, please your honour, it is what I expect your honour will stand my friend, for I'd sooner come to your honour for justice than to any other in all Ireland. And so I brought him here before your honour, and expect your honour will make him pay me the grazing, or tell me, can I process him for it at the next assizes, please your honour ? ' The defendant now turning a quid of tobacco with his tongue into some secret cavern in his mouth, begins his defence with ' Please your honour, under favour, and saving your honour's presence, there's not a word of truth in all this man has been saying from beginning to end, upon my conscience, and I wouldn't for the value of the horse itself, grazing and all, be after telling your honour a lie. For, please your honour, I have a dependence upon your honour that you'll do me justice, and not be listening to him or the like of him. Please your honour, it's what he has brought me before your honour, because he had a spite against me about some oats I sold your honour, which he was jealous of, and a shawl his wife got at my shister's shop there without, and never paid for ; so I offered to set the shawl against the grazing, and give him a receipt in full of all demands, but he wouldn't out of spite, please your honour ; so he brought me before your honour, expecting your honour was mad with me for cutting down the tree in the horse park, which was none of my doing, please your honour ill-luck to them that went and belied me to your honour behind my back ! So if your honour is pleasing, I'll tell you the whole truth about the horse that he swopped against my mare out of the face. Last Shrove fair I met this man, Jemmy Duffy, please your honour, just at the corner of the road, where the bridge is broken down, that your honour is to have the presentment for this year long life to you for it ! And he was at that time coming from the fair of Gurtishannon, and I the same way. " How are you, Jemmy?" says I. " Very well, I thank ye kindly, Bryan," says he ; " shall we turn back to Paddy Salmon's and take a naggin of whisky to our better acquaintance ? " "I don't care if I did, Jemmy," says I ; " only it is what I can't take the whisky, because I'm under an oath against it for a month." Ever since, please your honour, the day your honour met me on the road, and observed to me I could hardly stand, I had taken so much ; though upon my conscience your honour wronged me greatly that same time ill-luck to them that belied me behind my back to your honour ! Well, please your honour, as I was telling you, as he was taking the whisky, and we talking of one thing or t'other, he makes me an offer to swop his mare that he couldn't sell at the fair of Gurtishannon, because nobody would be troubled with the beast, 83 GLOSSARY please your honour, against my horse, and to oblige him I took the mare sorrow take her ! and him along with her ! She kicked me a new car, that was worth three pounds ten, to tatters the first time I ever put her into it, and I expect your honour will make him pay me the price of the car, anyhow, before I pay the grazing, which I've no right to pay at-all-at-all, only to oblige him. But I leave it all to your honour ; and the whole grazing he ought to be charging for the beast is but two and eightpence halfpenny, anyhow, please your honour. So I'll abide by what your honour says, good or bad. I'll leave it all to your honour.' I'll leave it all to your honour literally means, I'll leave all the trouble to your honour. The Editor knew a justice of the peace in Ireland who had such a dread of having it all left to his honour, that he frequently gave the complainants the sum about which they were disputing, to make peace between them, and to get rid of the trouble of hearing their stories out of the face. But he was soon cured of this method of buying off disputes, by the increasing multitude of those who, out of pure regard to his honour, came ' to get justice from him, because they would sooner come before him than before any man in all Ireland.' Page 38. A raking pot of tea. We should observe, this custom has long since been banished from the higher orders of Irish gentry. The mysteries of a raking pot of tea, like those of the Bona Dea, are supposed to be sacred to females ; but now and then it has happened that some of the male species, who were either more audacious, or more highly favoured than the rest of their sex, have been admitted by stealth to these orgies. The time when the festive ceremony begins varies according to circumstances, but it is never earlier than twelve o'clock at night ; the joys of a raking pot of tea depending on its being made in secret, and at an unseasonable hour. After a ball, when the more discreet part of the company has departed to rest, a few chosen female spirits, who have footed it till they can foot it no longer, and till the sleepy notes expire under the slurring hand of the musician, retire to a bedchamber, call the favourite maid, who alone is admitted, bid her put down the kettle, lock the door, and amidst as much giggling and scrambling as possible, they get round a tea-table, on which all manner of things are huddled together. Then begin mutual railleries and mutual confidences amongst the young ladies, and the faint scream and the loud laugh is heard, and the romping for letters and pocket-books begins, and gentlemen are called by their surnames, or by the general name of fellows ! pleasant fellows ! charming fellows ! odious fellows ! abominable fellows ! and then all prudish decorums are forgotten, and then we might be convinced how much the satirical poet was mistaken when he said There is no woman where there's no reserve. 8 4 CASTLE RACKRENT The merit of the original idea of a raking pot of tea evidently belongs to the washerwoman and the laundry-maid. But why should not we have Low life above stairs as well as High life below stairs ? 39- We gained the day by this piece of honesty. In a dispute which occurred some years ago in Ireland, between Mr. E. and Mr. M., about the boundaries of a farm, an old tenant of Mr. M. 's cut a sod from Mr. M.'s land, and inserted it in a spot prepared for its re- ception in Mr. E. 's land ; so nicely was it inserted, that no eye could detect the junction of the grass. The old man, who was to give his evidence as to the property, stood upon the inserted sod when the viewers came, and swore that the ground he then stood upon belonged to his landlord, Mr. M. The Editor had flattered himself that the ingenious contrivance which Thady records, and the similar subterfuge of this old Irishman, in the dispute concerning boundaries, were instances of 'cuteness unparalleled in all but Irish story : an English friend, however, has just mortified the Editor's national vanity by an account of the following custom, which prevails in part of Shropshire. It is dis- creditable for women to appear abroad after the birth of their children till they have been churched. To avoid this reproach, and at the same time to enjoy the pleasure of gadding, whenever a woman goes abroad before she has been to church, she takes a tile from the roof of her house, and puts it upon her head : wearing this panoply all the time she pays her visits, her conscience is perfectly at ease ; for she can afterwards safely declare to the clergyman, that she ' has never been from under her own roof till she came to be churched. ' Page 41. Carton, and half -carton. Thady means cartron, and half-cartron. 'According to the old record in the black book of Dublin, a cantred is said to contain 30 villatas terras, which are also called quarters of land (quarterons, cartrons) ; every one of which quarters must contain so much ground as will pasture 400 cows, and 17 plough-lands. A knight's fee was composed of 8 hydes, which amount to 160 acres, and that is generally deemed about a plough- land.' The Editor was favoured by a learned friend with the above extract, from a MS. of Lord Totness's in the Lambeth library. Page 60. Wake. A wake in England means a festival held upon the anniversary of the saint of the parish. At these wakes, rustic games, rustic conviviality, and rustic courtship, are pursued with all the ardour and all the appetite which accompany such pleasures as occur but seldom. In Ireland a wake is a midnight meeting, held pro- fessedly for the indulgence of holy sorrow, but usually it is converted into orgies of unholy joy. When an Irish man or woman of the lower order dies, the straw which composed the bed, whether it has been 85 CASTLE RACKRENT contained in a bag to form a mattress, or simply spread upon the earthen floor, is immediately taken out of the house, and burned before the cabin door, the family at the same time setting up the death howl. The ears and eyes of the neighbours being thus alarmed, they flock to the house of the deceased, and by their vociferous sympathy excite and at the same time soothe the sorrows of the family. It is curious to observe how good and bad are mingled in human institutions. In countries which were thinly inhabited, this custom prevented private attempts against the lives of individuals, and formed a kind of coroner's inquest upon the body which had recently expired, and burning the straw upon which the sick man lay became a simple preservative against infection. At night the dead body is waked, that is to say, all the friends and neighbours of the deceased collect in a barn or stable, where the corpse is laid upon some boards, or an un- hinged door, supported upon stools, the face exposed, the rest of the body covered with a white sheet. Round the body are stuck in brass candlesticks, which have been borrowed perhaps at five miles' distance, as many candles as the poor person can beg or borrow, observing always to have an odd number. Pipes and tobacco are first distributed, and then, according to the ability of the deceased, cakes and ale, and sometimes whisky, are dealt to the company Deal on, deal on, my merry men all, Deal on your cakes and your wine, For whatever is dealt at her funeral to-day Shall be dealt to-morrow at mine. After a fit of universal sorrow, and the comfort of a universal dram, the scandal of the neighbourhood, as in higher circles, occupies the company. The young lads and lasses romp with one another, and when the fathers and mothers are at last overcome with sleep and whisky {vino et somno), the youth become more enterprising, and are frequently successful. It is said that more matches are made at wakes than at weddings. Page 63. Kilt. This word frequently occurs in the preceding pages, where it means not killed, but much hurt. In Ireland, not only cowards, but the brave ' die many times before their death. ' There killing is no murder. 86 THE ABSENTEE THE ABSENTEE CHAPTER I 'ARE you to be at Lady Clonbrony's gala next week?' said Lady Langdale to Mrs. Dareville, whilst they were waiting for their carriages in the crush-room of the opera house. ' Oh yes ! everybody's to be there, I hear,' replied Mrs. Dare- ville. ' Your ladyship, of course ? ' 'Why, I don't know if I possibly can. Lady Clonbrony makes it such a point with me, that I believe I must look in upon her for a few minutes. They are going to a prodigious expense on this occasion. Soho tells me the reception rooms are all to be new furnished, and in the most magnificent style.' ' At what a famous rate those Clonbronies are dashing on,' 'said Colonel Heathcock. ' Up to anything.' ' Who are they ? these Clonbronies, that one hears of so much of late ? ' said her Grace of Torcaster. ' Irish absentees, I know. But how do they support all this enormous expense ? ' 'The son will have a prodigiously fine estate when some Mr. Quin dies,' said Mrs. Dareville. ' Yes, everybody who comes from Ireland will have a fine estate when somebody dies,' said her grace. ' But what have they at present ? ' ' Twenty thousand a year, they say,' replied Mrs. Dareville. ' Ten thousand, I believe,' cried Lady Langdale. ' Make it a rule, you know, to believe only half the world says.' ' Ten thousand, have they ? possibly,' said her grace. ' I know nothing about them have no acquaintance among the Irish. Torcaster knows something of Lady Clonbrony ; she has fastened herself, by some means, upon him : but I charge him not to commit me. Positively, I could not for anybody 89 THE ABSENTEE and much less for that sort of person extend the circle of my acquaintance.' ' Now that is so cruel of your grace,' said Mrs. Dareville, laughing, ' when poor Lady Clonbrony works so hard, and pays so high, to get into certain circles.' ' If you knew all she endures, to look, speak, move, breathe like an Englishwoman, you would pity her,' said Lady Lang- dale. ' Yes, and you cawnt conceive the fieens she teekes to talk of the teebles and cheers, and to thank Q, and, with so much feeste, to speak pure English,' said Mrs. Dareville. ' Pure cockney, you mean,' said Lady Langdale. ' But why does Lady Clonbrony want to pass for English ? ' said the duchess. ' Oh ! because she is not quite Irish bred and born only bred, not born,' said Mrs. Dareville. 'And she could not be five minutes in your grace's company before she would tell you, that she was Henglish, born in Hoxfordshirel ' She must be a vastly amusing personage. I should like to meet her, if one could see and hear her incog.,' said the duchess. ' And Lord Clonbrony, what is he ? ' ' Nothing, nobody,' said Mrs. Dareville ; ' ' one never even hears of him.' ' A tribe of daughters, too, I suppose ? ' ' No, no,' said Lady Langdale, ' daughters would be past all endurance.' ' There's a cousin, though, a Grace Nugent,' said Mrs. Dareville, ' that Lady Clonbrony has with her.' ' Best part of her, too,' said Colonel Heathcock ; 'd d fine girl ! never saw her look better than at the opera to-night ! ' ' Fine complexion .' as Lady Clonbrony says, when she means a high colour,' said Lady Langdale. ' Grace Nugent is not a lady's beauty,' said Mrs. Dareville. ' Has she any fortune, colonel ?' "Pon honour, don't know,' said the colonel. ' There's a son, somewhere, is not there ? ' said Lady Langdale. ' Don't know, 'pon honour,' replied the colonel. ' Yes at Cambridge not of age yet,' said Mrs. Dareville. ' Bless me ! here is Lady Clonbrony come back. I thought she was gone half an hour ago ! ' 90 THE ABSENTEE ' Mamma,' whispered one of Lady Langdale's daughters, leaning between her mother and Mrs. Dareville, ' who is that gentleman that passed us just now ? ' ' Which way ? ' ' Towards the door. There now, mamma, you can see him. He is speaking to Lady Clonbrony to Miss Nugent. Now Lady Clonbrony is introducing him to Miss Broadhurst.' ' I see him now,' said Lady Langdale, examining him through her glass ; ' a very gentlemanlike-looking young man, indeed.' ' Not an Irishman, I am sure, by his manner,' said her grace. ' Heathcock ! ' said Lady Langdale, ' who is Miss Broad- hurst talking to ? ' ' Eh ! now really 'pon honour don't know,' replied Heathcock. 'And yet he certainly looks like somebody one certainly should know,' pursued Lady Langdale, 'though I don't recollect seeing him anywhere before.' ' Really now ! ' was all the satisfaction she could gain from the insensible, immovable colonel. However, her ladyship, after sending a whisper along the line, gained the desired information, that the young gentleman was Lord Colambre, son, only son, of Lord and Lady Clonbrony that he was just come from Cambridge that he was not yet of age that he would be of age within a year that he would then, after the death of somebody, come into possession of a fine estate, by the mother's side 'and therefore, Cat'rine, my dear,' said she, turning round to the daughter, who had first pointed him out, 'you understand, we should never talk about other people's affairs.' ' No, mamma, never. I hope to goodness, mamma, Lord Colambre did not hear what you and Mrs. Dareville were saying ! ' ' How could he, child ? He was quite at the other end of the world.' ' I beg your pardon, ma'am, he was at my elbow, close behind us ; but I never thought about him till I heard some- body say, " My lord " ' ' Good heavens ! I hope he didn't hear.' ' But, for my part, I said nothing,' cried Lady Langdale. THE ABSENTEE 'And for my part, I said nothing but what everybody knows ! ' cried Mrs. Dareville. ' And for my part, I am guilty only of hearing,' said the duchess. ' Do, pray, Colonel Heathcock, have the goodness to see what my people are about, and what chance we have of getting away to-night.' ' The Duchess of Torcaster's carriage stops the way ! ' a joyful sound to Colonel Heathcock and to her grace, and not less agreeable, at this instant, to Lady Langdale, who, the moment she was disembarrassed of the duchess, pressed through the crowd to Lady Clonbrony, and, addressing her with smiles and complacency, was 'charmed to have a little moment to speak to her could not sooner get through the crowd would certainly do herself the honour to be at her ladyship's gala on Wednesday.' While Lady Langdale spoke, she never seemed to see or think of anybody but Lady Clon- brony, though, all the time, she was intent upon every motion of Lord Colambre, and, whilst she was obliged to listen with a face of sympathy to a long complaint of Lady Clonbrony's, about Mr. Soho's want of taste in ottomans, she was vexed to perceive that his lordship showed no desire to be introduced to her, or to her daughters ; but, on the contrary, was standing talking to Miss Nugent. His mother, at the end of her speech, looked round for Colambre called him twice before he heard introduced him to Lady Langdale, and to Lady Cat'rine, and Lady Anne , and to Mrs. Dareville ; to all of whom he bowed with an air of proud coldness, which gave them reason to regret that their remarks upon his mother and his family had not been made sotto voce. ' Lady Langdale's carriage stops the way ! ' Lord Colambre made no offer of his services, notwithstanding a look from his mother. Incapable of the meanness of voluntarily listening to a conversation not intended for him to hear, he had, however, been compelled, by the pressure of the crowd, to remain a few minutes stationary, where he could not avoid hearing the remarks of the fashionable friends. Disdaining dissimulation, he made no attempt to conceal his displeasure. Perhaps his vexation was increased by his consciousness that there was some mixture of truth in their sarcasms. He was sensible that his mother, in some points her manners, for instance was obvious to ridicule and satire. In Lady 92 THE ABSENTEE Clonbrony's address there was a mixture of constraint, affectation, and indecision, unusual in a person of her birth, rank, and knowledge of the world. A natural and unnatural manner seemed struggling in all her gestures, and in every syllable that she articulated a naturally free, familiar, good- natured, precipitate, Irish manner, had been schooled, and schooled late in life, into a sober, cold, still, stiff deportment, which she mistook for English. A strong, Hibernian accent, she had, with infinite difficulty, changed into an English tone. Mistaking reverse of wrong for right, she caricatured the English pronunciation ; and the extraordinary precision of her London phraseology betrayed her not to be a Londoner, as the man, who strove to pass for an Athenian, was detected by his Attic dialect. Not aware of her real danger, Lady Clonbrony was, on the opposite side, in continual apprehension, every time she opened her lips, lest some treacherous a or e, some strong r, some puzzling aspirate, or non-aspirate, some unguarded note, interrogative or expostulatory, should betray her to be an Irishwoman. Mrs. Dareville had, in her mimickry, perhaps a little exaggerated as to the teebles and cheers, but still the general likeness of the representation of Lady Clonbrony was strong enough to strike and vex her son. He had now, for the first time, an opportunity of judging of the estimation in which his mother and his family were held by certain leaders of the ton, of whom, in her letters, she had spoken so much, and into whose society, or rather into whose parties, she had been admitted. He saw that the renegado cowardice, with which she denied, abjured, and reviled her own country, gained nothing but ridicule and contempt. He loved his mother ; and, whilst he endeavoured to conceal her faults and foibles as much as possible from his own heart, he could not endure those who dragged them to light and ridicule. The next morning the first thing that occurred to Lord Colambre's remembrance when he awoke was the sound of the contemptuous emphasis which had been laid on the words IRISH ABSENTEES ! This led to recollections of his native country, to comparisons of past and present scenes, to future plans of life. Young and careless as he seemed, Lord Colambre was capable of serious reflection. Of naturally quick and strong capacity, ardent affections, impetuous temper, the early years of his childhood passed at his father's castle in 93 THE ABSENTEE Ireland, where, from the lowest servant to the well-dressed dependant of the family, everybody had conspired to wait upon, to fondle, to flatter, to worship, this darling of their lord. Yet he was not spoiled not rendered selfish. For, in the midst of this flattery and servility, some strokes of genuine generous affection had gone home to his little heart ; and, though unqualified submission had increased the natural impetuosity of his temper, and though visions of his future grandeur had touched his infant thought, yet, fortunately, before he acquired any fixed habits of insolence or tyranny, he was carried far away from all that were bound or willing to submit to his commands, far away from all signs of hereditary grandeur plunged into one of our great public schools into a new world. Forced to struggle, mind and body, with his equals, his rivals, the little lord became a spirited schoolboy, and, in time, a man. Fortunately for him, science and literature happened to be the fashion among a set of clever young men with whom he was at Cambridge. His ambition for intellectual superiority was raised, his views were enlarged, his tastes and his manners formed. The sobriety of English good sense mixed most advantageously with Irish vivacity ; English prudence governed, but did not extinguish his Irish enthusiasm. But, in fact, English and Irish had not been invidiously contrasted in his mind : he had been so long resi- dent in England, and so intimately connected with Englishmen, that he was not obvious to any of the commonplace ridicule thrown upon Hibernians ; and he had lived with men who were too well informed and liberal to misjudge or depreciate a sister country. He had found, from experience, that, however reserved the English may be in manner, they are warm at , heart ; that, however averse they may be from forming new acquaintance, their esteem and confidence once gained, they make the most solid friends. He had formed friendships in England ; he was fully sensible of the superior comforts, re- finement, and information, of English society ; but his own country was endeared to him by early association, and a sense of duty and patriotism attached him to Ireland. And shall I too be an absentee ? was a question which resulted from these reflections a question which he was not yet prepared to answer decidedly. In the meantime, the first business of the morning was to execute a commission for a Cambridge friend. 94 THE ABSENTEE Mr. Berryl had bought from Mr. Mordicai, a famous London coachmaker, a curricle, warranted sound, for which he had paid a sound price, upon express condition that Mr. Mordicai, barring accidents, should be answerable for all repairs of the curricle for six months. In three, both the carriage and body were found td be good for nothing the curricle had been re- turned to Mr. Mordicai nothing had since been heard of it, or from him and Lord Colambre had undertaken to pay him and it a visit, and to make all proper inquiries. Accord- ingly, he went to the coachmaker's, and, obtaining no satis- faction from the underlings, desired to see the head of the house. He was answered, that Mr. Mordicai was not at home. His lordship had never seen Mr. Mordicai ; but, just then, he saw, walking across the yard, a man, who looked something like a Bond Street coxcomb, but not the least like a gentleman, who called, in the tone of a master, for 'Mr. Mordicai's barouche ! ' It appeared ; and he was stepping into it when Lord Colambre took the liberty of stopping him ; and, pointing to the wreck of Mr. Berryl's curricle, now stand- ing in the yard, began a statement of his friend's grievances, and an appeal to common justice and conscience, which he, unknowing the nature of the man with whom he had to deal, imagined must be irresistible. Mr. Mordicai stood without moving a muscle of his dark wooden face. Indeed, in his face there appeared to be no muscles, or none which could move ; so that, though he had what are generally called handsome features, there was, all together, something unnatural and shocking in his countenance. When, at last, his eyes turned, and his lips opened, this seemed to be done by machinery, and not by the will of a living creature, or from the impulse of a rational soul. Lord Colambre was so much struck with this strange physiognomy, that he actually forgot much he had to say of springs and wheels. But it was no matter. Whatever he had said, it would have come to the same thing ; and Mordicai would have answered as he now did 4 Sir, it was my partner made that bargain, not myself ; and I don't hold myself bound by it, for he is the sleeping partner only, and not empowered to act in the way of business. Had Mr. Berryl bargained with me, I should have told him that he should have looked to these things before his carriage went out of our yard.' 95 THE ABSENTEE The indignation of Lord Colambre kindled at these words but in vain. To all that indignation could by word or look urge against Mordicai, he replied ' Maybe so, sir ; the law is open to your friend the law is open to all men who can pay for it.' Lord Colambre turned in despair from the callous coach- maker, and listened to one of his more compassionate-looking workmen, who was reviewing the disabled curricle ; and, whilst he was waiting to know the sum of his friend's misfortune, a fat, jolly, FalstafF looking personage came into the yard, accosted Mordicai with a degree of familiarity, which, from a gentleman, appeared to Lord Colambre to be almost impossible. ' How are you, Mordicai, my good fellow ? ' cried he, speaking with a strong Irish accent. ' Who is this ? ' whispered Lord Colambre to the foreman, who was examining the curricle. ' Sir Terence O'Fay, sir. There must be entire new wheels.' ' Now tell me, my tight fellow,' continued Sir Terence, holding Mordicai fast, ' when, in the name of all the saints, good or bad, in the calendar, do you reckon to let us sport the suicide f ' Mordicai forcibly drew his mouth into what he meant for a smile, and answered, ' As soon as possible, Sir Terence.' Sir Terence, in a tone of jocose, wheedling expostulation, entreated him to have the carriage finished out of hand. ' Ah, now ! Mordy, my precious ! let us have it by the birth- day, and come and dine with us o' Monday, at the Hibernian Hotel there's a rare one will you ? ' Mordicai accepted the invitation, and promised faithfully that the suicide should be finished by the birthday. Sir Terence shook hands upon this promise, and, after telling a good story, which made one of the workmen in the yard an Irishman grin with delight, walked off. Mordicai, first waiting till the knight was out of hearing, called aloud ' You grinning rascal ! mind, at your peril, and don't let that there carriage be touched, d'ye see, till further orders.' One of Mr. Mordicai's clerks, with a huge long-feathered pen behind his ear, observed that Mr. Mordicai was right in that caution, for that, to the best of his comprehension, Sir Terence O'Fay and his principal, too, were over head and ears in debt. 96 THE ABSENTEE Mordicai coolly answered that he was well aware of that ; but that the estate could afford to dip further ; that, for his part, he was under no apprehension ; he knew how to look sharp, and to bite before he was bit. That he knew Sir Terence and his principal were leagued together to give the creditors the go by, but that, clever as they both were at that work, he trusted he was their match. ' Will you be so good, sir, to finish making out this estimate for me ? ' interrupted Lord Colambre. ' Immediately, sir. Sixty-nine pound four, and the perch. Let us see Mr. Mordicai, ask him, ask Paddy, about Sir Terence,' said the foreman, pointing back over his shoulder to the Irish workman, who was at this moment pretending to be wondrous hard at work. However, when Mr. Mordicai defied him to tell him anything he did not know, Paddy, parting with an untasted bit of tobacco, began, and recounted some of Sir Terence O' Fay's exploits in evading duns, replevying cattle, fighting sheriffs, bribing subs^ managing cants, tricking custodees, in language so strange, and with a countenance and gestures so full of enjoyment of the jest, that, whilst Mordicai stood for a moment aghast with astonish- ment, Lord Colambre could not help laughing, partly at, and partly with, his countryman. All the yard were in a roar of laughter, though they did not understand half of what they heard ; but their risible muscles were acted upon mechanically, or maliciously, merely by the sound of the Irish brogue. Mordicai, waiting till the laugh was over, dryly observed that ' the law is executed in another guess sort of way in England from what it is in Ireland ' ; therefore, for his part, he desired nothing better than to set his wits fairly against such sharks. That there was a pleasure in doing up a debtor which none but a creditor could know. ' In a moment, sir ; if you'll have a moment's patience, sir, if you please,' said the slow foreman to Lord Colambre ; ' I must go down the pounds once more, and then I'll let you have it.' ' I'll tell you what, Smithfield,' continued Mr. Mordicai, coming close beside his foreman, and speaking very low, but with a voice trembling with anger, for he was piqued by his foreman's doubts of his capacity to cope with Sir Terence O'Fay; ' I'll tell you what, Smithfield, I'll be cursed, if I 97 H ' "No, sir, no!" cried Lord Colainbre, holdingjirm the fafier? Copyright 1894 by Macmillan & Co. THE ABSENTEE don't get every inch of them into my power. You know how?' ' You are the best judge, sir,' replied the foreman ; ' but I would not undertake Sir Terence and the question is, whether the estate will answer the lot of the debts, and whether you know them all for certain ? ' ' I do, sir, I tell you. There's Green there's Blancham there's Gray there's Soho naming several more and, to my knowledge, Lord Clonbrony ' ' Stop, sir,' cried Lord Colambre in a voice which made Mordicai, and everybody present, start ' I am his son ' ' The devil ! ' said Mordicai. ' God bless every bone in his body, then ! he's an Irish- man, ' cried Paddy ; ' and there was the rason my heart warmed to him from the first minute he come into the yard, though I did not know it till now.' ' What, sir ! are you my Lord Colambre ? ' said Mr. Mordicai, recovering, but not clearly recovering, his intellects. ' I beg pardon, but I did not know you was Lord Colambre. I thought you told me you was the friend of Mr. Berryl.' ' I do not see the incompatibility of the assertion, sir,' replied Lord Colambre, taking from the bewildered foreman's unresisting hand the account, which he had been so long furnishing. ' Give me leave, my lord,' said Mordicai. ' I beg your pardon, my lord, perhaps we can compromise that business for your friend Mr. Berryl ; since he is your lordship's friend, perhaps we can contrive to compromise and split the difference? To compromise and split the difference, Mordicai thought were favourite phrases, and approved Hibernian modes of doing business, which would conciliate this young Irish nobleman, and dissipate the proud tempest which had gathered and now swelled in his breast. ' No, sir, no ! ' cried Lord Colambre, holding firm the paper. ' I want no favour from you. I will accept of none for my friend or for myself.' ' Favour ! No, my lord, I should not presume to offer But I should wish, if you'll allow me, to do your friend justice.' Lord Colambre recollecting that he had no right, in his pride, to fling away his friend's money, let Mr. Mordicai look at the account ; and, his impetuous temper in a few moments 99 THE ABSENTEE recovered by good sense, he considered that, as his person was utterly unknown to Mr. Mordicai, no offence could have been intended to him, and that, perhaps, in what had been said of his father's debts and distress, there might be more truth than he was aware of. Prudently, therefore, controlling his feelings, and commanding himself, he suffered Mr. Mordicai to show him into a parlour, to settle his friend's business. In a few minutes the account was reduced to a reasonable form, and, in consideration of the partner's having made the bargain, by which Mr. Mordicai felt himself influenced in honour, though not bound in law, he undertook to have the curricle made better than new again, for Mr. Berryl, for twenty guineas. Then came awkward apologies to Lord Colambre, which he ill endured. ' Between ourselves, my lord,' continued Mordicai But the familiarity of the phrase, ' Between ourselves ' this implication of equality Lord Colambre could not admit ; he moved hastily towards the door and departed. CHAPTER II FULL of what he had heard, and impatient to obtain further information respecting the state of his father's affairs, Lord Colambre hastened home ; but his father was out, and his mother was engaged with Mr. Soho, directing, or rather being directed, how her apartments should be fitted up for her gala. As Lord Colambre entered the room, he saw his mother, Miss Nugent, and Mr. Soho, standing at a large table, which was covered with rolls of paper, patterns, and drawings of furniture : Mr. Soho was speaking in a conceited dictatorial tone, asserting that there was no ' colour in nature for that room equal to the belly-o 1 -the fawn;' which belly-tf-thefaivn he so pro- nounced that Lady Clonbrony understood it to be la belle uni- forme, and, under this mistake, repeated and assented to the assertion till it was set to rights, with condescending superi- ority, by the upholsterer. This first architectural upholsterer of the age, as he styled himself, and was universally admitted to be by all the world of fashion, then, with full powers given to him, spoke en maitre. The whole face of things must be changed there must be new hangings, new draperies, new cornices, new candelabras, new everything ! The upholsterer's eye, in a fine frenzy rolling, Glances from ceiling to floor, from floor to ceiling ; And, as imagination bodies forth The form of things unknown, th' upholsterer's pencil Turns to shape and gives to airy nothing A local habitation and a NAME. Of the value of a NAME no one could be more sensible than Mr. Soho. ' Your la'ship sees this is merely a scratch of my pencil 101 THE ABSENTEE your la'ship's sensible just to give you an idea of the shape, the form of the thing. You fill up your angles here with encoinieres round your walls with the Turkish tent drapery a fancy of my own in apricot cloth, or crimson velvet, suppose, or en flute, in crimson satin draperies, fanned and riched with gold fringes, en suite intermediate spaces, Apollo's heads with gold rays and here, ma'am, you place four chance lieres, with chimeras at the corners, covered with blue silk and silver fringe, elegantly fanciful with my STATIRA CANOPY here light blue silk draperies aerial tint, with silver balls and for seats here, the SERAGLIO OTTO- MANS, superfine scarlet your paws griffin golden and golden tripods, here, with antique cranes and oriental alabaster tables here and there quite appropriate, your la'ship feels. ' And let me reflect. For the next apartment, it strikes me as your la'ship don't value expense -the Alhambra hangings my own thought entirely. Now, before I unroll them, Lady Clonbrony, I must beg you'll not mention I've shown them. I give you my sacred honour, not a soul has set eye upon the Alhambra hangings, except Mrs. Dareville, who stole a peep ; I refused, absolutely refused, the Duchess of Torcaster but I can't refuse your la'ship. So see, ma'am- (unrolling them) scagliola porphyry columns supporting the grand dome entablature, silvered and decorated with imitative bronze ornaments ; under the entablature, a valance in pelmets, of puffed scarlet silk, would have an unparalleled grand effect, seen through the arches with the TREBISOND TRELLICE PAPER, would make a tout ensemble, novel beyond example. On that Trebisond trellice paper, I confess, ladies, I do pique myself. ' Then, for the little room, I recommend turning it tempor- arily into a Chinese pagoda, with this Chinese pagoda paper, with the porcelain border, and josses, and jars, and beakers to match ; and I can venture to promise one vase of pre-eminent size and beauty. Oh, indubitably ! if your la'ship prefers it, you can have the Egyptian hieroglyphic paper, with the ibis border to match ! The only objection is, one sees it every- where quite antediluvian gone to the hotels even ; but, to be sure, if your la'ship has a fancy At all events, I humbly recommend, what her Grace of Torcaster longs to patronise, THE ABSENTEE my MOON CURTAINS, with candlelight draperies. A demisaison elegance this I hit off yesterday and true, your la'ship's ' "But I cant refuse your la ship." ' quite correct out of the common, completely. And, of course, you'd have the sphynx candelabras, and the Phoenix argands. Oh ! nothing else lights now, ma'am ! Expense ! 103 THE ABSENTEE Expense of the whole ! Impossible to calculate here on the spot! but nothing at all worth your ladyship's considera- tion ! ' At another moment, Lord Colambre might have been amused with all this rhodomontade, and with the airs and voluble conceit of the orator ; but, after what he had heard at Mr. Mordicai's, this whole scene struck him more with melancholy than with mirth. He was alarmed by the pro- spect of new and unbounded expense ; provoked, almost past enduring, by the jargon and impertinence of this upholsterer ; mortified and vexed to the heart to see his mother the dupe, the sport of such a coxcomb. 'Prince of puppies! Insufferable! My own mother!' Lord Colambre repeated to himself, as he walked hastily up and down the room. ' Colambre, won't you let us have your judgment your teeste f ' said his mother. ' Excuse me, ma'am. I have no taste, no judgment, in these things.' He sometimes paused, and looked at Mr. Soho with a strong inclination to But knowing that he should say too much, if he said anything, he was silent never dared to approach the council table but continued walking up and down the room, till he heard a voice, which at once arrested his attention, and soothed his ire. He approached the table instantly, and listened, whilst Grace Nugent said everything he wished to have said, and with all the propriety and delicacy with which he thought he could not have spoken. He leaned on the table, and fixed his eyes upon her years ago, he had seen his cousin last night, he had thought her handsome, pleasing, graceful but now, he saw a new person, or he saw her in a new light. He marked the superior intelligence, the animation, the eloquence of her countenance, its variety, whilst alternately, with arch raillery or grave humour, she played off Mr. Soho, and made him magnify the ridicule, till it was apparent even to Lady Clonbrony. He observed the anxiety, lest his mother should expose her own foibles he was touched by the respectful, earnest kindness the soft tones of persuasion, with which she addressed his mother the care not to presume upon her own influence the good sense, the taste she showed, yet not displaying her superiority the address, temper, and 104 THE ABSENTEE patience, with which she at last accomplished her purpose, and prevented Lady Clonbrony from doing anything preposterously absurd, or exorbitantly extravagant. Lord Colambre was actually sorry when the business was ended when Mr. Soho departed for Grace Nugent was then silent ; and it was necessary to remove his eyes from that countenance, on which he had gazed unobserved. Beautiful and graceful, yet so unconscious was she of her charms, that the eye of admiration could rest upon her without her perceiving it she seemed so intent upon others as totally to forget herself. The whole train of Lord Colambre's thoughts was so com- pletely deranged that, although he was sensible there was something of importance he had to say to his mother, yet, when Mr. Soho's departure left him opportunity to speak, he stood silent, unable to recollect anything but Grace Nugent. When Grace Nugent left the room, after some minutes' silence, and some effort, Lord Colambre said to his mother, ' Pray, madam, do you know anything of Sir Terence O'Fay ? ' ' I ! ' said Lady Clonbrony, drawing up her head proudly ; ' I know he is a person I cannot endure. He is no friend of mine, I can assure you nor any such sort of person.' ' I thought it was impossible ! ' cried Colambre, with exulta- tion. ' I only wish your father, Colambre, could say as much,' added Lady Clonbrony. Lord Colambre's countenance fell again ; and again he was silent for some time. ' Does my father dine at home, ma'am ? ' ' I suppose not ; he seldom dines at home.' ' Perhaps, ma'am, my father may have some cause to be uneasy about ' ' About ? ' said Lady Clonbrony, in a tone, and with a look of curiosity which convinced her son that she knew nothing of his debts or distresses, if he had any. ' About what ? ' repeated her ladyship. Here was no receding, and Lord Colambre never had recourse to artifice. ' About his affairs, I was going to say, madam. But, since you know nothing of any difficulties or embarrassments, I am persuaded that none exist.' I0 5 THE ABSENTEE ' Nay, I cawnt tell you that, Colambre. There are difficulties for ready money, I confess, when I ask for it, which surprise me often. I know nothing of affairs ladies of a certain rank seldom do, you know. But, considering your father's estate, and the fortune I brought him,' added her ladyship, proudly, ' I cawnt conceive it at all. Grace Nugent, indeed, often talks to me of embarrassments and economy ; but that, poor thing, is very natural for her, because her fortune is not particularly large, and she has left it all, or almost all, in her uncle and guardian's hands. I know she's often distressed for odd money to lend me, and that makes her anxious.' ' Is not Miss Nugent very much admired, ma'am, in London ? ' ' Of course in the company she is in, you know, she has every advantage. And she has a natural family air of fashion not but what she would have got on much better, if, when she first appeared in Lon'on, she had taken my advice, and wrote herself on her cards Miss de Nogent, which would have taken off the prejudice against the Iricism of Nugent, you know ; and there is a Count de Nogent.' ' I did not know there was any such prejudice, ma'am. There may be among a certain set ; but, I should think, not among well-informed, well-bred people.' ' I big your pawdon, Colambre ; surely I, that was born in England, an Henglish- woman bawn / must be well infawmed on this^/w/, anyway.' Lord Colambre was respectfully silent. ' Mother,' resumed he, ' I wonder that Miss Nugent is not married ! ' ' That is her own fau't, entirely ; she has refused very good offers establishments that, I own, I think, as Lady Langdale says, I was to blame to allow her to let pass ; but young ledies, till they are twenty, always think they can do better. Mr. Martingale, of Martingale, proposed for her, but she objected to him on account of he's being on the turf; and Mr. St. Albans' 7000 a year because I redly forget what I believe only because she did not like him and something about principles. Now there is Colonel Heathcock, one of the most fashionable young men you see, always with the Duchess of Torcaster and that set Heathcock takes a vast deal of notice of her, for him ; and yet, I'm persuaded, she would not 106 THE ABSENTEE have him to-morrow, if he came to the pint, and for no reason, reelly now, that she can give me, but because she says he's a coxcomb. Grace has a tincture of Irish pride. But, for my part, I rejoice that she is so difficult, for I don't know what I should do without her.' ' Miss Nugent is indeed very much attached to you, mother, I am convinced,' said Lord Colambre, beginning his sentence with great enthusiasm, and ending it with great sobriety. ' Indeed then, she's a sweet girl, and I am very partial to her, there's the truth,' cried Lady Clonbrony, in an undis- guised Irish accent, and with her natural warm manner. But a moment afterwards her features and whole form resumed their constrained stillness and stiffness, and, in her English accent, she continued ' Before you put my idees out of my head, Colambre, I had something to say to you Oh ! I know what it was we were talking of embarrassments and I wished to do your father the justice to mention to you that he has been uncommon liberal to me about this gala, and has reelly given me carte-blanche ; and I've a notion indeed I know that it is you, Colambre, I am to thank for this.' ' Me ! ma'am ! ' 'Yes ! Did not your father give you any hint ? ' ' No, ma'am ; I have seen my father but for half an hour since I came to town, and in that time he said nothing to me of his affairs.' ' But what I allude to is more your affair.' ' He did not speak to me of any affairs, ma'am he spoke only of my horses.' ' Then I suppose my lord leaves it to me to open the matter to you. I have the pleasure to tell you, that we have in view for you and I think I may say with more than the approba- tion of all her family an alliance ' ' Oh ! my dear mother ! you cannot be serious,' cried Lord Colambre ; ' you know I am not of years of discretion yet I shall not think of marrying these ten years, at least.' ' Why not ? Nay, my dear Colambre, don't go, I beg*=-I am serious, I assure you and, to convince you of it, I shall tell you candidly, at once, all your father told me : that now you've done with Cambridge, and are come to Lon'on, he 107 THE ABSENTEE agrees with me in wishing that you should make the figure you ought to make, Colambre, as sole heir-apparent to the Clonbrony estate, and all that sort of thing. But, on the other hand, living in Lon'on, and making you the handsome allow- ance you ought to have, are, both together, more than your father can afford, without inconvenience, he tells me.' ' I assure you, mother, I shall be content ' No, no ; you must not be content, child, and you must hear me. You must live in a becoming style, and make a proper appearance. I could not present you to my friends here, nor be happy, if you did not, Colambre. Now the way is clear before you : you have birth and title, here is fortune ready made ; you will have a noble estate of your own when old Quin dies, and you will not be any encumbrance or incon- venience to your father or anybody. Marrying an heiress accomplishes all this at once ; and the young lady is every- thing we could wish, besides you will meet again at the gala. Indeed, between ourselves, she is the grand object of the gala ; all her friends will come en masse, and one should wish that they should see things in proper style. You have seen the young lady in question, Colambre Miss Broadhurst. Don't you recollect the young lady I introduced you to last night after the opera ? ' ' The little, plain girl, covered with diamonds, who was standing beside Miss Nugent ? ' ' In di'monds, yes. But you won't think her plain when you see more of her that wears off; I thought her plain, at first I hope ' I hope,' said Lord Colambre, ' that you will not take it unkindly of me, my dear mother, if I tell you, at once, that I have no thoughts of marrying at present and that I never will marry for money. Marrying an heiress is not even a new way of paying old debts at all events, it is one to which no distress could persuade me to have recourse ; and as I must, if I outlive old Mr. Quin, have an independent fortune, there is no occasion to purchase one by marriage.' ' There is no distress, that I know of, in the case,' cried Lady Clonbrony. ' Where is your imagination running, Colambre ? But merely for your establishment, your in- dependence.' 'Establishment, I want none independence I do desire, 108 THE ABSENTEE and will preserve. Assure my father, my dear mother, that I ' ;: Then, C alamort, you arc very disobliging." ' Copyright 1894 by Macmillan & Co. will not be an expense to him. I will live within the allowance 109 THE ABSENTEE he made me at Cambridge I will give up half of it I will do anything for his convenience but marry for money, that I cannot do.' 'Then, Colambre, you are very disobliging,' said Lady Clonbrony, with an expression of disappointment and dis- pleasure ; ' for your father says, if you don't marry Miss Broadhurst, we can't live in Lon'on another winter.' This said which, had she been at the moment mistress of herself, she would not have let out Lady Clonbrony abruptly quitted the room. Her son stood motionless, saying to himself ' Is this my mother ? How altered ! ' The next morning he seized an opportunity of speaking to his father, whom he caught, with difficulty, just when he was going out, as usual, for the day. Lord Colambre, with all the respect due to his father, and with that affectionate manner by which he always knew how to soften the strength of his expressions, made nearly the same declarations of his resolu- tion, by which his mother had been so much surprised and offended. Lord Clonbrony seemed more embarrassed, but not so much displeased. When Lord Colambre adverted, as delicately as he could, to the selfishness of desiring from him the sacrifice of liberty for life, to say nothing of his affections, merely to enable his family to make a splendid figure in London, Lord Clonbrony exclaimed, ' That's all nonsense ! cursed nonsense ! That's the way we are obliged to state the thing to your mother, my dear boy, because I might talk her deaf before she would understand or listen to anything else. But, for my own share, I don't care a rush if London was sunk in the salt sea. Little Dublin for my money, as Sir Terence O'Fay says.' ' Who is Sir Terence O'Fay, may I ask, sir ? ' ' Why, don't you know Terry ? Ay, you've been so long at Cambridge, I forgot. And did you never see Terry ? ' ' I have seen him, sir I met him yesterday at Mr. Mordicai's, the coachmaker's.' ' Mordicai's ! ' exclaimed Lord Clonbrony, with a sudden blush, which he endeavoured to hide by taking snuff. ' He is a damned rascal, that Mordicai ! I hope you didn't believe a word he said nobody does that knows him.' ' I am glad, sir, that you seem to know him so well, and to no THE ABSENTEE be upon your guard against him,' replied Lord Colambre ; ' for, from what I heard of his conversation, when he was not ' " Mordicais ! " exclaimed Lord Clonbrony, with a sudden blush, which he endeavoured to hide by taking snuff.' aware who I was, I am convinced he would do you any injury in his power.' in THE ABSENTEE ' He shall never have me in his power, I promise him. We shall take care of that. But what did he say ? ' Lord Colambre repeated the substance of what Mordicai had said, and Lord Clonbrony reiterated ' Damned rascal ! damned rascal ! I'll get out of his hands ; I'll have no more to do with him.' But, as he spoke, he exhibited evident symptoms of uneasiness, moving continually, and shifting from leg to leg like a foundered horse. He could not bring himself positively to deny that he had debts and difficulties ; but he would by no means open the state of his affairs to his son ' No father is called upon to do that,' said he to himself; 'none but a fool would do it.' Lord Colambre, perceiving his father's embarrassment, withdrew his eyes, respectfully refrained from all further in- quiries, and simply repeated the assurance he had made to his mother, that he would put his family to no additional expense ; and that, if it was necessary, he would willingly give up half his allowance. 'Not at all not at all, my dear boy,' said his father ; ' I would rather cramp myself than that you should be cramped, a thousand times over. But it is all my Lady Clonbrony's nonsense. If people would but, as they ought, stay in their own country, live on their own estates, and kill their own mutton, money need never be wanting.' For killing their own mutton, Lord Colambre did not see the indispensable necessity ; but he rejoiced to hear his father assert that people should reside in their own country. ' Ay,' cried Lord Clonbrony, to strengthen his assertion, as he always thought it necessary to do, by quoting some other person's opinion. ' So Sir Terence O'Fay always says, and that's the reason your mother can't endure poor Terry. You don't know Terry ? No, you have only seen him ; but, indeed, to see him is to know him ; for he is the most off-hand, good fellow in Europe.' ' I don't pretend to know him yet,' said Lord Colambre. ' I am not so presumptuous as to form my opinion at first sight.' 'Oh, curse your modesty ! ' interrupted Lord Clonbrony ; ' you mean, you don't pretend to like him yet ; but Terry will make you like him. I defy you not. I'll introduce you to him him to you, I mean most warm-hearted, generous dog upon earth 112 THE ABSENTEE convivial jovial with wit and humour enough, in his own way, to split you split me if he has not. You need not cast down your eyes, Colambre. What's your objection ? ' ' I have made none, sir ; but, if you urge me, I can only say that, if he has all these good qualities, it is to be regretted that he does not look and speak a little more like a gentleman.' ' A gentleman ! he is as much a gentleman as any of your formal prigs not the exact Cambridge cut, maybe. Curse your English education ! 'Twas none of my advice. I suppose you mean to take after your mother in the notion that nothing can be good,' or genteel, but what's English.' ' Far from it, sir ; I assure you, I am as warm a friend to Ireland as your heart could wish. You will have no reason, in that respect at least, nor, I hope, in any other, to curse my English education ; and, if my gratitude and affection can avail, you shall never regret the kindness and liberality with which you have, I fear, distressed yourself to afford me the means of becoming all that a British nobleman ought to be.' ' Gad ! you distress me now ! ' said Lord Clonbrony, ' and I didn't expect it, or I wouldn't make a fool of myself this way,' added he, ashamed of his emotion, and whiffling it off. 'You have an Irish heart, that I see, which no education can spoil. But you must like Terry. I'll give you time, as he said to me, when first he taught me to like usquebaugh. Good morning to you ! ' Whilst Lady Clonbrony, in consequence of her residence in London, had become more of a fine lady, Lord Clonbrony, since he left Ireland, had become less of a gentleman. Lady Clonbrony, born an Englishwoman, disclaiming and disen- cumbering herself of all the Irish in town, had, by giving splendid entertainments, at an enormous expense, made her way into a certain set of fashionable company. But Lord Clon- brony, who was somebody in Ireland, who was a great person in Dublin, found himself nobody in England, a mere cipher in London. Looked down upon by the fine people with whom his lady associated, and heartily weary of them, he retreated from them altogether, and sought entertainment and self- complacency in society beneath him indeed, both in rank and education, but in which he had the satisfaction of feeling him- self the first person in company. Of these associates, the first in talents, and in jovial profligacy, was Sir Terence O'Fay a 113 I THE ABSENTEE man of low extraction, who had been knighted by an Irish lord-lieutenant in some convivial frolic. No one could tell a good story, or sing a good song better than Sir Terence ; he exaggerated his native brogue, and his natural propensity to blunder, caring little whether the company laughed at him or with him, provided they laughed. ' Live and laugh laugh and live,' was his motto ; and certainly he lived on laughing, as well as many better men can contrive to live on a thousand a year. Lord Clonbrony brought Sir Terence home with him next day to introduce him to Lord Colambre ; and it happened that on this occasion Terence appeared to peculiar disad- vantage, because, like many other people, ' II gatoit 1'esprit qu'il avoit en voulant avoir celui qu'il n'avoit pas.' Having been apprised that Lord Colambre was a fine scholar, fresh from Cambridge, and being conscious of his own deficiencies of literature, instead of trusting to his natural talents, he summoned to his aid, with no small effort, all the scraps of learning he had acquired in early days, and even brought before the company all the gods and goddesses with whom he had formed an acquaintance at school. Though embarrassed by this unusual encumbrance of learning, he endeavoured to make all subservient to his immediate design, of paying his court to Lady Clonbrony, by forwarding the object she had most anxiously in view the match between her son and Miss Broadhurst. 'And so, Miss Nugent,' said he, not daring, with all his assurance, to address himself directly to Lady Clonbrony ' and so, Miss Nugent, you are going to have great doings, I'm told, and a wonderful grand gala. There's nothing in the wide world equal to being in a good, handsome crowd. No later now than the last ball at the Castle that was before I left Dublin, Miss Nugent the apartments, owing to the popularity of my lady-lieutenant, was so throng so throng that I remember very well, in the doorway, a lady and a very genteel woman she was too, though a stranger to me saying to me, " Sir, your finger's in my ear." " I know it, madam," says I, " but I can't take it out till the crowd give me elbow room." ' But it's gala I'm thinking of now. I hear you are to have the golden Venus, my Lady Clonbrony, won't you ? ' 114 THE ABSENTEE 'Sir!' This freezing monosyllable notwithstanding, Sir Terence pursued his course fluently. ' The golden Venus ! Sure, Miss Nugent, you, that are so quick, can't but know I would apos- trophise Miss Broadhurst that is, but that won't be long so, I hope. My Lord Colambre, have you seen much yet of that young lady ? ' ' No, sir.' ' Then I hope you won't be long so. I hear great talk now of the Venus of Medicis, and the Venus of this and that, with the Florence Venus, and the sable Venus, and that other Venus, that's washing of her hair, and a hundred other Venuses, some good, some bad. But, be that as it will, my lord, trust a fool ye may, when he tells you truth the golden Venus is the only one on earth that can stand, or that will stand, through all ages and temperatures ; for gold rules the court, gold rules the camp, and men below, and heaven above.' ' Heaven above ! Take care, Terry ! Do you know what you're saying ? ' interrupted Lord Clonbrony. ' Do I ? Don't I ? ' replied Terry. ' Deny, if you please, my lord, that it was for a golden pippin that the three goddesses fit and that the Hippomenes was about golden apples and did not Hercules rob a garden for golden apples ? and did not the pious Eneas himself take a golden branch with him, to make himself welcome to his father in hell ? ' said Sir Terence, winking at Lord Colambre. 'Why, Terry, you know more about books than I should have suspected,' said Lord Clonbrony. 'Nor you would not have suspected me to have such a great acquaintance among the goddesses neither, would you, my lord ? But, apropos, before we quit, of what material, think ye, was that same Venus's famous girdle, now, that made roses and lilies so quickly appear ? Why, what was it, but a girdle of sterling gold, I'll engage ? for gold is the only true thing for a young man to look after in a wife.' Sir Terence paused, but no applause ensued. ' Let them talk of Cupids and darts, and the mother of the Loves and Graces. Minerva may sing odes and dythambrics, or whatsoever her wisdomship pleases. Let her sing, or let her say she'll never get a husband in this world or the other, TPIE ABSENTEE without she had a good thumping fortin, and then she'd go off like wildfire.' ' No, no, Terry, there you're out ; Minerva has too bad a character for learning to be a favourite with gentlemen,' said Lord Clonbrony. ' Tut Don't tell me ! I'd get her off before you could say Jack Robinson, and thank you too, if she had fifty thousand down, or a thousand a year in land. Would you have a man so d d nice as to balk when house and land is a-going a-going a-going ! because of the encumbrance of a little learning? I never heard that Miss Broadhurst was anything of a learned lady.' ' Miss Broadhurst ! ' said Grace Nugent ; ' how did you get round to Miss Broadhurst ? ' ' Oh ! by the way of Tipperary,' said Lord Colambre. ' I beg your pardon, my lord, it was apropos to a good fortune, which, I hope, will not be out of your way, even if you went by Tipperary. She has, besides ,100,000 in the funds, a clear landed property of ; 10,000 per annum. Well ! some people talk of morality, and some of religion, but give me a little snug PROPERTY. But, my lord, I've a little business to transact this morning, and must not be idling and indulging myself here.' So, bowing to the ladies, he departed. ' Really, I am glad that man is gone,' said Lady Clonbrony. ' What a relief to one's ears ! I am sure I wonder, my lord, how you can bear to carry that strange creature always about with you so vulgar as he is.' ' He diverts me,' said Lord Clonbrony, ' while many of your correct-mannered fine ladies or gentlemen put me to sleep. What signifies what accent people speak in that have nothing to say hey, Colambre ? ' Lord Colambre, from respect to his father, did not express his opinion, but his aversion to Sir Terence O'Fay was stronger even than his mother's ; though Lady Clonbron/s detestation of him was much increased by perceiving that his coarse hints about Miss Broadhurst had operated against her favourite scheme. The next morning, at breakfast, Lord Clonbrony talked of bringing Sir Terence with him that night to her gala. She absolutely grew pale with horror. ' Good heavens ! Lady Langdale, Mrs. Dareville, Lady 116 THE ABSENTEE Pococke, Lady Chatterton, Lady D , Lady G , his Grace of V ; what would they think of him ? And Miss Broadhurst to see him going about with my Lord Clonbrony ! ' It could not be. No ; her ladyship made the most solemn and* desperate protestation, that she would sooner give up her gala altogether tie up the knocker say she was sick rather be sick, or be dead, than be obliged to have such a creature as Sir Terence O'Fay at her gala. ' Have it your own way, my dear, as you have everything else ! ' cried Lord Clonbrony, taking up his hat, and preparing to decamp ; ' but, take notice, if you won't receive him you need not expect me. So a good morning to you, my Lady Clonbrony. You may find a worse friend in need, yet, than that same Sir Terence O'Fay.' ' I trust I shall never be in need, my lord,' replied her ladyship. ' It would be strange, indeed, if I were, with the fortune I brought.' ' Oh ! that fortune of hers ! ' cried Lord Clonbrony, stopping both his ears as he ran out of the room ; ' shall I never hear the end of that fortune, when I've seen the end of it long ago?' During this matrimonial dialogue, Grace Nugent and Lord Colambre never once looked at each other. Grace was very diligently trying the changes that could be made in the positions of a china-mouse, a cat, a dog, a cup, and a Brahmin, on the mantelpiece ; Lord Colambre as diligently reading the newspaper. ' Now, my dear Colambre,' said Lady Clonbrony, ' put down the paper, and listen to me. Let me entreat you not to neglect Miss Broadhurst to-night, as I know that the family come here chiefly on your account.' ' My dear mother, I never can neglect any deserving young lady, and particularly one of your guests ; but I shall be careful not to do more than not to neglect, for I never will pretend what I do not feel.' ' But, my dear Colambre, Miss Broadhurst is everything you could wish, except being a beauty.' ' Perhaps, madam,' said Lord Colambre, fixing his eyes on Grace Nugent, 'you think that I can see no farther than a handsome face ? ' The unconscious Grace Nugent now made a warm eulogium 117 THE ABSENTEE of Miss Broadhurst's sense, and wit, and independence of character. ' I did not know that Miss Broadhurst was a friend of yours, Miss Nugent ? ' ' She is, I assure you, a friend of mine ; and, as a proof, I will not praise her at this moment. I will go farther still I will promise that I never will praise her to you till you begin to praise her to me.' Lord Colambre smiled, and now listened, as if he wished that Grace should go on speaking, even of Miss Broadhurst. ' That's my sweet Grace ! ' cried Lady Clonbrony. ' Oh ! she knows how to manage these men not one of them can resist her ! ' Lord Colambre, for his part, did not deny the truth of this assertion. ' Grace,' added Lady Clonbrony, ' make him promise to do as we would have him.' ' No ; promises are dangerous things to ask or to give,' said Grace. ' Men and naughty children never make promises, especially promises to be good, without longing to break them the next minute.' ' Well, at least, child, persuade him, I charge you, to make my gala go off well. That's the first thing we ought to think of now. Ring the bell ! And all heads and hands I put in requisition for the gala.' 118 CHAPTER III THE opening of her gala, the display of her splendid reception- rooms, the Turkish tent, the Alhambra, the pagoda, formed a proud moment to Lady Clonbrony. Much did she enjoy, and much too naturally, notwithstanding all her efforts to be stiff and stately, much too naturally did she show her enjoyment of the surprise excited in some and affected by others on their first entrance. One young, very young lady expressed her astonishment so audibly as to attract the notice of all the bystanders. Lady Clonbrony, delighted, seized both her hands, shook them, and laughed heartily ; then, as the young lady with her party passed on, her ladyship recovered herself, drew up her head, and said to the company near her ' Poor thing ! I hope I covered her little naiveti properly ? How NEW she must be !' Then, with well-practised dignity, and half-subdued self- complacency of aspect, her ladyship went gliding about most importantly busy, introducing my lady this to the sphynx candelabra, and my lady that to the Trebisond trellice ; placing some delightfully for the perspective of the Alhambra ; establishing others quite to her satisfaction on seraglio ottomans ; and honouring others with a seat under the statira canopy. Receiving and answering compliments from successive crowds of select friends, imagining herself the mirror of fashion, and the admiration of the whole world, Lady Clonbrony was, for her hour, as happy certainly as ever woman was in similar circumstances. Her son looked at her, and wished that this happiness could last. Naturally inclined to sympathy, Lord Colambre re- proached himself for not feeling as gay at this instant as the 119 THE ABSENTEE occasion required. But the festive scene, the blazing lights, the ' universal hubbub,' failed to raise his spirits. As a dead weight upon them hung the remembrance of Mordicai's denunciations ; and, through the midst of this Eastern magnifi- cence, this unbounded profusion, he thought he saw future domestic misery and ruin to those he loved best in the world. The only object present on which his eye rested with pleasure was Grace Nugent. Beautiful in elegant and dignified simplicity thoughtless of herself yet with a look of thought, and with an air of melancholy, which accorded exactly with his own feelings, and which he believed to arise from the same reflections that had passed in his own mind. ' Miss Broadhurst, Colambre ! all the Broadhursts ! } said his mother, wakening him, as she passed by, to receive them as they entered. Miss Broadhurst appeared, plainly dressed plainly, even to singularity without any diamonds or ornament. ' Brought Philippa to you, my dear Lady Clonbrony, this figure, rather than not bring her at all,' said puffing Mrs. Broadhurst ; ' and had all the difficulty in the world to get her out at all, and now I've promised she shall stay but half an hour. Sore throat terrible cold she took in the morning. I'll swear for her, she'd not have come for any one but you." The young lady did not seem inclined to swear, or even to say this for herself; she stood wonderfully unconcerned and passive, with an expression of humour lurking in her eyes, and about the corners of her mouth ; whilst Lady Clonbrony was ' shocked,' and ' gratified,' and ' concerned,' and ' flattered ' ; and whilst everybody was hoping, and fearing, and busying themselves about her ' Miss Broadhurst, you'd better sit here ! ' ' Oh, for Heaven's sake ! Miss Broadhurst, not there ! ' 'Miss Broadhurst, if you'll take my opinion;' and 'Miss Broadhurst, if I may advise ' ' Grace Nugent ! ' cried Lady Clonbrony ' Miss Broadhurst always listens to you. Do, my dear, persuade Miss Broadhurst to take care of herself, and let us take her to the inner little pagoda, where she can be so warm and so retired the very thing for an invalid. Colambre ! pioneer the way for us, for the crowd's immense.' Lady Anne and Lady Catharine H , Lady Langdale's daughters, were at this time leaning on Miss Nugent's arm, and moved along with this party to the inner pagoda. There 120 THE ABSENTEE was to be cards in one room, music in another, dancing in a third, and, in this little room, there were prints and chess- boards, etc. ' Here you will be quite to yourselves,' said Lady Clonbrony ; ' let me establish you comfortably in this, which I call my sanctuary my snuggery Colambre, that little table ! Miss Broadhurst, you play chess ? Colambre, you'll play with Miss Broadhurst ' 'I thank your ladyship,' said Miss Broadhurst, 'but I know nothing of chess, but the moves. Lady Catharine, you will play, and I will look on.' Miss Broadhurst drew her seat to the fire ; Lady Catharine sat down to play with Lord Colambre ; Lady Clonbrony with- drew, again recommending Miss Broadhurst to Grace Nugent's care. After some commonplace conversation, Lady Anne H , looking at the company in the adjoining apartment, asked her sister how old Miss Somebody was, who passed by. This led to reflections upon the comparative age and youthful appearance of several of their acquaintance, and upon the care with which mothers concealed the age of their daughters. Glances passed between Lady Catharine and Lady Anne. ' For my part,' said Miss Broadhurst, ' my mother would labour that point of secrecy in vain for me ; for I am willing to tell my age, even if my face did not tell it for me, to all whom it may concern. I am past three-and-twenty shall be four-and-twenty the 5th of next July.' ' Three-and-twenty ! Bless me ! I thought you were not twenty ! ' cried Lady Anne. ' Four-and-twenty next July ! impossible ! ' cried Lady Catharine. 'Very possible,' said Miss Broadhurst, quite unconcerned. ' Now, Lord Colambre, would you believe it ? Can you believe it ? ' asked Lady Catharine. ' Yes, he can,' said Miss Broadhurst. ' Don't you see that he believes it as firmly as you and I do ? Why should you force his lordship to pay a compliment contrary to his better judgment, or to extort a smile from him under false pretences ? I am sure he sees that you, ladies, and I trust he perceives that I, do not think the worse of him for this.' Lord Colambre smiled now without any false pretence ; and, relieved at once from all apprehension of her joining in 121 THE ABSENTEE his mother's views, or of her expecting particular attention from him, he became at ease with Miss Broadhurst, showed a desire to converse with her, and listened eagerly to what she said. He recollected that Grace Nugent had told him that this young lady had no common character ; and, neglecting his move at chess, he looked up at Grace as much as to say, ' Draw her out, pray.' But Grace was too good a friend to comply with that request ; she left Miss Broadhurst to unfold her own character. ' It is your move, my lord,' said Lady Catharine. ' I beg your ladyship's pardon ' ' Are not these rooms beautiful, Miss Broadhurst ? ' said Lady Catharine, determined, if possible, to turn the conversa- tion into a commonplace, safe channel ; for she had just felt, what most of Miss Broadhurst's acquaintance had in their turn felt, that she had an odd way of startling people, by setting their own secret little motives suddenly before them. ' Are not these rooms beautiful ? ' ' Beautiful ! Certainly.' The beauty of the rooms would have answered Lady Catharine's purpose for some time, had not Lady Anne impru- dently brought the conversation back again to Miss Broad- hurst. ' Do you know, Miss Broadhurst,' said she, ' that if I had fifty sore throats, I could not have refrained from my diamonds on this GALA night ; and such diamonds as you have ! Now, really, I could not believe you to be the same person we saw blazing at the opera the other night ! ' ' Really ! could not you, Lady Anne ? That is the very thing that entertains me. I only wish that I could lay aside my fortune sometimes, as well as my diamonds, and see how few people would know me then. Might not I, Grace, by the golden rule, which, next to practice, is the best rule in the world, calculate and answer that question ? ' ' I am persuaded,' said Lord Colambre, ' that Miss Broad- hurst has friends on whom the experiment would make no difference.' ' I am convinced of it,' said Miss Broadhurst ; 'and that is what makes me tolerably happy, though I have the misfortune to be an heiress.' ' That is the oddest speech,' said Lady Anne. ' Now I 122 THE ABSENTEE should so like to be a great heiress, and to have, like you, such thousands and thousands at command.' ' And what can the thousands upon thousands do for me ? Hearts, you know, Lady Anne, are to be won only by radiant eyes. Bought hearts your ladyship certainly would not recom- mend. They're such poor things no wear at all. Turn them which way you will, you can make nothing of them.' ' You've tried then, have you ? ' said Lady Catharine. ' To my cost. Very nearly taken in by them half a dozen times ; for they are brought to me by dozens ; and they are so made up for sale, and the people do so swear to you that it's real, real love, and it looks so like it ; and, if you stoop to examine it, you hear it pressed upon you by such elegant oaths By all that's lovely ! By all my hopes of happiness ! By your own charming self! Why, what can one do but look like a fool, and believe ; for these men, at the time, all look so like gentlemen, that one cannot bring oneself flatly to tell them that they are cheats and swindlers, that they are perjuring their precious souls. Besides, to call a lover a perjured creature is to encourage him. He would have a right to complain if you went back after that.' 'Oh dear ! what a move was there !' cried Lady Catharine. ' Miss Broadhurst is so entertaining to-night, notwithstanding her sore throat, that one can positively attend to nothing else. And she talks of love and lovers too with such connoissance defait counts her lovers by dozens, tied up in true-lovers' knots !' ' Lovers ! no, no ! Did I say lovers ? suitors I should have said. There's nothing less like a lover, a true lover, than a suitor, as all the world knows, ever since the days of Penelope. Dozens ! never had a lover in my life ! And fear, with much reason, I never shall have one to my mind.' ' My lord, you've given up the game,' cried Lady Catharine ; ' but you make no battle.' ' It would be so vain to combat against your ladyship,' said Lord Colambre, rising, and bowing politely to Lady Catharine, but turning the next instant to converse with Miss Broadhurst. ' But when I talked of liking to be an heiress,' said Lady Anne, ' I was not thinking of lovers.' ' Certainly. One is not always thinking of lovers, you know,' added Lady Catharine. ' Not always,' replied Miss Broadhurst. ' Well, lovers out 123 THE ABSENTEE of the question on all sides, what would your ladyship buy with the thousands upon thousands ? ' ' Oh, everything, if I were you,' said Lady Anne. ' Rank, to begin with,' said Lady Catharine. ' Still my old objection bought rank is but a shabby thing.' ' But there is so little difference made between bought and hereditary rank in these days,' said Lady Catharine. ' I see a great deal still,' said Miss Broadhurst ; ' so much, that I would never buy a title.' ' A title without birth, to be sure,' said Lady Anne, ' would not be so well worth buying ; and as birth certainly is not to be bought ' 'And even birth, were it to be bought, I would not buy,' said Miss Broadhurst, 'unless I could be sure to have with it all the politeness, all the noble sentiments, all the magnanimity in short, all that should grace and dignify high birth.' ' Admirable ! ' said Lord Colambre. Grace Nugent smiled. ' Lord Colambre, will you have the goodness to put my mother in mind I must go away ? ' ' I am bound to obey, but I am very sorry for it,' said his lordship. ' Are we to have any dancing to-night, I wonder ? ' said Lady Catharine. ' Miss Nugent, I am afraid we have made Miss Broadhurst talk so much, in spite of her hoarseness, that Lady Clonbrony will be quite angry with us. And here she comes ! ' My Lady Clonbrony came to hope, to beg, that Miss Broad- hurst would not think of running away ; but Miss Broad- hurst could not be prevailed upon to stay. Lady Clonbrony was delighted to see that her son assisted Grace Nugent most carefully in shawling Miss Broadhurst ; his lordship conducted her to her carriage, and his mother drew many happy auguries from the gallantry of his manner, and from the young lady's having stayed three-quarters, instead of half an hour a circum- stance which Lady Catharine did not fail to remark. The dancing, which, under various pretences, Lady Clon- brony had delayed till Lord Colambre was at liberty, began immediately after Miss Broadhurst's departure ; and the chalked mosaic pavement of the Alhambra was, in a few minutes, effaced by the dancers' feet. How transient are all human joys, especially those of vanity ! Even on this long meditated, this long desired, this gala night, Lady Clonbrony 124 THE ABSENTEE found her triumph incomplete inadequate to her expectations. For the first hour all had been compliment, success, and smiles ; presently came the buts, and the hesitated objections, and the ' damning with faint praise.' All that could be borne. Every- body has his taste and one person's taste is as good as another's ; and while she had Mr. Soho to cite, Lady Clonbrony thought she might be well satisfied. But she could not be satisfied with Colonel Heathcock, who, dressed in black, had stretched his 'fashionable length of limb' under the statira canopy upon the snow-white swan-down couch. When, after having monopolised attention, and been the subject of much bad wit, about black swans and rare birds, and swans being geese and geese being swans, the colonel condescended to rise, and, as Mrs. Dareville said, to vacate his couch, that couch was no longer white the black impression of the colonel remained on the sullied snow. ' Eh, now ! really didn't recollect I was in black,' was all the apology he made. Lady Clonbrony was particularly vexed that the appearance of the statira canopy should be spoiled before the effect had been seen by Lady Pococke, and Lady Chatterton, and Lady G , Lady P , and the Duke of V , and a party of superlative fashionables, who had promised to look in upon her, but who, late as it was, had not yet arrived. They came in at last. But Lady Clonbrony had no reason to regret for their sake the statira couch. It would have been lost upon them, as was everything else which she had prepared with so much pains and cost to excite their admiration. They came resolute not to admire. Skilled in the art of making others unhappy, they just looked round with an air of apathy. ' Ah ! you've had Soho ! Soho has done wonders for you here ! Vastly well ! Vastly well ! Soho's very clever in his way ! ' Others of great importance came in, full of some slight accident that had happened to themselves, or their horses, or their carriages ; and, with privileged selfishness, engrossed the attention of all within their sphere of conversation. Well, Lady Clonbrony got over all this, and got over the history of a letter about a chimney that was on fire, a week ago, at the Duke of V 's old house, in Brecknockshire. In gratitude for the smiling patience with which she listened to him, his Grace of V fixed his glass to look at the Alhambra, and "5 THE ABSENTEE had just pronounced it to be ' Well ! very well ! ' when the Dowager Lady Chatterton made a terrible discovery a dis- covery that filled Lady Clonbrony with astonishment and in- dignation Mr. Soho had played her false ! What was her mortification when the dowager assured her that these identical Alhambra hangings had not only been shown by Mr. Soho to the Duchess of Torcaster, but that her grace had had the refusal of them, and had actually rejected them, in conse- quence of Sir Horace Grant the great traveller's objecting to some of the proportions of the pillars. Soho had engaged to make a new set, vastly improved, by Sir Horace's suggestions, for her Grace of Torcaster. Now Lady Chatterton was the greatest talker extant ; and she went about the rooms telling everybody of her acquaint- ance and she was acquainted with everybody how shame- fully Soho had imposed upon poor Lady Clonbrony, protesting she could not forgive the man. ' For,' said she, ' though the Duchess of Torcaster has been his constant customer for ages, and his patroness, and all that, yet this does not excuse him and Lady Clonbrony's being a stranger, and from Ireland, makes the thing worse.' From Ireland ! that was the unkindest cut of all but there was no remedy. In vain poor Lady Clonbrony followed the dowager about the rooms, to correct this mistake, and to represent, in justice to Mr. Soho, though he had used her so ill, that he knew she was an Englishwoman. The dowager was deaf, and no whisper could reach her ear. And when Lady Clonbrony was obliged to bawl an explanation in her ear, the dowager only repeated 'In justice to Mr. Soho! No, no; he has not done you justice, my dear Lady Clonbrony ! and I'll expose him to everybody. Englishwoman! no, no, no! Soho could not take you for an Englishwoman ! ' All who secretly envied or ridiculed Lady Clonbrony enjoyed this scene. The Alhambra hangings, which had been, in one short hour before, the admiration of the world, were now regarded by every eye with contempt, as cast hangings, and every tongue was busy declaiming against Mr. Soho ; everybody declared that, from the first, the want of proportion had ' struck them, but that they would not mention it till others found it out.' 126 THE ABSENTEE People usually revenge themselves for having admired too much, by afterwards despising and depreciating without mercy in all great assemblies the perception of ridicule is quickly caught, and quickly too revealed. Lady Clonbrony, even in her own house, on her gala night, became an object of ridicule decently masked, indeed, under the appearance of condolence with her ladyship, and of indignation against ' that abominable Mr. Soho ! ' Lady Langdale, who was now, for reasons of her own, upon her good behaviour, did penance, as she said, for her former imprudence, by abstaining even from whispered sarcasms. She looked on with penitential gravity, said nothing herself, and endeavoured to keep Mrs. Dareville in order ; but that was no easy task. Mrs. Dareville had no daughters, had nothing to gain from the acquaintance of my Lady Clonbrony ; and, conscious that her ladyship would bear a vast deal from her presence, rather than forego the honour of her sanction, Mrs. Dareville, without any motives of interest, or good -nature of sufficient power to restrain her talent and habit of ridicule, free from hope or fear, gave full scope to all the malice of mockery, and all the insolence of fashion. Her slings and arrows, numerous as they were and outrageous, were directed against such petty objects, and the mischief was so quick, in its aim and its operation, that, felt but not seen, it is scarcely possible to register the hits, or to describe the nature of the wounds. Some hits sufficiently palpable, however, were recorded for the advantage of posterity. When Lady Clonbrony led her to look at the Chinese pagoda, the lady paused, with her foot on the threshold, as if afraid to enter this porcelain Elysium, as she called it Fool's Paradise, she would have said ; and, by her hesitation, and by the half-pronounced word, suggested the idea ' None but belles without petticoats can enter here,' said she, drawing her clothes tight round her ; ' fortunately, I have but two, and Lady Langdale has but one.' Prevailed upon to venture in, she walked on with prodigious care and trepidation, affecting to be alarmed at the crowd of strange forms and monsters by which she was surrounded. ' Not a creature here that I ever saw before in nature ! Well, now I may boast I've been in a real Chinese pagoda ! ' ' Why yes, everything is appropriate here, I flatter myself,' said Lady Clonbrony. 127 THE ABSENTEE 'And how good of you, my dear Lady Clonbrony, in defiance of bulls and blunders, to allow us a comfortable English fireplace and plenty of Newcastle coal, in China ! And a white marble no ! white velvet hearthrug, painted with beautiful flowers oh, the delicate, the useful thing ! ' Vexed by the emphasis on the word useful, Lady Clonbrony endeavoured to turn off the attention of the company. ' Lady Langdale, your ladyship's a judge of china this vase is an unique, I am told.' ' I am told,' interrupted Mrs. Dareville, ' this is the very vase in which B , the nabob's father, who was, you know, a China captain, smuggled his dear little Chinese wife and all her fortune out of Canton positively, actually put the lid on, packed her up, and sent her off on shipboard ! True ! true ! upon my veracity ! I'll tell you my authority ! ' With this story Mrs. Dareville drew all attention from the jar, to Lady Clonbrony's infinite mortification. Lady Langdale at length turned to look at a vast range of china jars. ' AH Baba and the forty thieves ! ' exclaimed Mrs. Dareville ; ' I hope you have boiling oil ready ! ' Lady Clonbrony was obliged to laugh, and to vow that Mrs. Dareville was uncommon pleasant to-night. ' But now,' said her ladyship, ' let me take you on to the Turkish tent.' Having with great difficulty got the malicious wit out of the pagoda and into the Turkish tent, Lady Clonbrony began to breathe more freely ; for here she thought she was upon safe ground : ' Everything, I flatter myself,' said she, ' is correct and appropriate, and quite picturesque.' The com- pany, dispersed in happy groups, or reposing on seraglio ottomans, drinking lemonade and sherbet beautiful Fatimas admiring, or being admired ' Everything here quite correct, appropriate, and picturesque,' repeated Mrs. Dareville. This lady's powers as a mimic were extraordinary, and she found them irresistible. Hitherto she had imitated Lady Clonbrony's air and accent only behind her back ; but, bolder grown, she now ventured, in spite of Lady Langdale's warning pinches, to mimic her kind hostess before her face, and to her face. Now, whenever Lady Clonbrony saw anything that struck her fancy in the dress of her fashionable friends, 128 THE ABSENTEE she had a way of hanging her head aside, and saying, with a peculiar sentimental drawl ' How pretty ! how elegant ! Now that quite suits my teeste ! This phrase, precisely in the same accent, and ' " How pretty ! how elegant ! Now that quite suits my teeste ! " ' with the head set to the same angle of affectation, Mrs. Dareville had the assurance to address to her ladyship, apropos to something which she pretended to admire in Lady Clonbrony's costume a costume which, excessively fashionable in each of its parts, was, all together, so extraordinarily unbecoming as to be fit for a print-shop. The perception of 129 K. THE ABSENTEE this, added to the effect of Mrs. Dareville's mimicry, was almost too much for Lady Langdale ; she could not possibly have stood it, but for the appearance of Miss Nugent at this instant behind Lady Clonbrony. Grace gave one glance of indignation which seemed suddenly to strike Mrs. Dareville. Silence for a moment ensued, and afterwards the tone of the conversation was changed. ' Salisbury ! explain this to me,' said a lady, drawing Mr. Salisbury aside. ' If you are in the secret, do explain this to me ; for unless I had seen it, I could not have believed it. Nay, though I have seen it, I do not believe it. How was that daring spirit laid ? By what spell ? ' 4 By the spell which superior minds always cast on inferior spirits.' ' Very fine,' said the lady, laughing, ' but as old as the days of Leonora de Galigai, quoted a million times. Now tell me something new and to the purpose, and better suited to modern days.' ' Well, then, since you will not allow me to talk of superior minds in the present days, let me ask you if you have never observed that a wit, once conquered in company by a wit of a higher order, is thenceforward in complete subjection to the conqueror, whenever and wherever they meet.' ' You would not persuade me that yonder gentle-looking girl could ever be a match for the veteran Mrs. Dareville ? She may have the wit, but has she the courage ? ' ' Yes ; no one has more courage, more civil courage, where her own dignity, or the interests of her friends are concerned. I will tell you an instance or two to-morrow.' ' To-morrow ! To-night ! tell it me now.' ' Not a safe place.' 'The safest in the world, in such a crowd as this. Follow my example. Take a glass of orgeat sip from time to time, thus speak low, looking innocent all the while straight forward, or now and then up at the lamps keep on in an even tone use no names and you may tell anything.' 'Well, then, when Miss Nugent first came to London, Lady Langdale ' Two names already did not I warn ye ? ' ' But how can I make myself intelligible ? ' ' Initials can't you use or genealogy ? What stops you ? 130 THE ABSENTEE It is only Lord Colambre, a very safe person, I have a notion, when the eulogium is of Grace Nugent.' Lord Colambre, who had now performed his arduous duties as a dancer, and had disembarrassed himself of all his partners, came into the Turkish tent just at this moment to refresh himself, and just in time to hear Mr. Salisbury's anecdotes. ' Now go on. 3 ' Lady Langdale, you know, sets an inordinate value upon her curtsies in public, and she used to treat Miss Nugent, as her ladyship treats many other people, sometimes noticing, and sometimes pretending not to know her, according to the company she happened to be with. One day they met in some fine company Lady Langdale looked as if she was afraid of committing herself by a curtsy. Miss Nugent waited for a good opportunity ; and, when all the world was silent, leant forward, and called to Lady Langdale, as if she had something to communicate of the greatest consequence, skreening her whisper with her hand, as in an aside on the stage, 'Lady Langdale, you may curtsy to me now nobody is looking.' ' The retort courteous ! ' said Lord Colambre ' the only retort for a woman.' ' And her ladyship deserved it so well. But Mrs. Dareville, what happened about her ? ' ' Mrs. Dareville, you remember, some years ago, went to Ireland with some lady-lieutenant to whom she was related. There she was most hospitably received by Lord and Lady Clonbrony went to their country house was as intimate with Lady Clonbrony and with Miss Nugent as possible stayed at Clonbrony Castle for a month ; and yet, when Lady Clonbrony came to London, never took the least notice of her. At last, meeting at the house of a common friend, Mrs. Dareville could not avoid recognising her ladyship ; but, even then, did it in the least civil manner and most cursory style possible. ' Ho ! Lady Clonbrony ! didn't know you were in England ! When did you come ? How long shall you stay in town ? Hope, before you leave England, your ladyship and Miss Nugent will give us a day ? ' A day ! Lady Clonbrony was so astonished by this impudence of ingratitude, that she hesitated how to take it; but Miss Nugent, quite coolly, and with a smile, answered, ' A day ! certainly to you, who gave us a month ! ' THE ABSENTEE ' Admirable ! Now I comprehend perfectly why Mrs. Dareville declines insulting Miss Nugent's friends in her presence.' ' " Lady Langdalec, you may curtsy to me now nobody is looking.' " CejyrifM 1894 fy Macntilbut 6- Co. ; Lord Colambre said nothing, but thought much. ' How I wish my mother,' thought he, ' had some of Grace Nugent's proper pride ! She would not then waste her fortune, spirits, health, and life, in courting such people as these.' 132 THE ABSENTEE He had not seen he could not have borne to have beheld the manner in which his mother had been treated by some of her guests ; but he observed that she now looked harassed and vexed ; and he was provoked and mortified by hearing her begging and beseeching some of these saucy leaders of the ton to oblige her, to do her the favour, to do her the honour, to stay to supper. It was just ready actually announced. ' No, they would not they could not ; they were obliged to run away engaged to the Duchess of Torcaster.' 'Lord Colambre, what is the matter?' said Miss Nugent, going up to him, as he stood aloof and indignant : ' Don't look so like a chafed lion ; others may perhaps read your counten- ance as well as I do.' ' None can read my mind so well,' replied he. ' Oh, my dear Grace ! ' 4 Supper ! supper ! ' cried she ; ' your duty to your neighbour, your hand to your partner.' Lady Catharine, as they went downstairs to supper, observed that Miss Nugent had not been dancing, that she had kept quite in the background all night quite in the shade. * Those,' said Lord Colambre, ' who are contented in the shade are the best able to bear the light ; and I am not surprised that one so interesting in the background should not desire to be the foremost figure in a piece.' The supper room, fitted up at great expense, with scenery to imitate Vauxhall, opened into a superb greenhouse, lighted with coloured lamps, a band of music at a distance every delicacy, every luxury that could gratify the senses, appeared in profusion. The company ate and drank enjoyed them- selves went away and laughed at their hostess. Some, indeed, who thought they had been neglected, were in too bad humour to laugh, but abused her in sober earnest ; for Lady Clonbrony had offended half, nay, three-quarters of her guests, by what they termed her exclusive attention to those very leaders of the ton, from whom she had suffered so much, and who had made it obvious to all that they thought they did her too much honour in appearing at her gala. So ended the gala for which she had lavished such sums ; for which she had laboured so indefatigably ; and from which she had expected such triumph. ' Colambre, bid the musicians stop ; they are playing to 133 THE ABSENTEE empty benches,' said Lady Clonbrony. ' Grace, my dear, will you see that these lamps are safely put out ? I am so tired, so worn out, I must go to bed ; and I am sure I have caught cold too ! What a nervous business it is to manage these things ! I wonder how one gets through it, or why one does it ! ' CHAPTER IV LADY CLONBRONY was taken ill the day after her gala ; she had caught cold by standing, when much overheated, in a violent draught of wind, paying her parting compliments to the Duke of V , who thought her a bore, and wished her in heaven all the time for keeping his horses standing. Her ladyship's illness was severe and long ; she was confined to her room for some weeks by a rheumatic fever, and an inflammation in her eyes. Every day, when Lord Colambre went to see his mother, he found Miss Nugent in her apartment, and every hour he found fresh reason to admire this charming girl. The affectionate tenderness, the indefatigable patience, the strong attachment she showed for her aunt, actually raised Lady Clonbrony in her son's opinion. He was persuaded she must surely have some good or great qualities, or she could not have excited such strong affection. A few foibles out of the question, such as her love of fine people, her affectation of being English, and other affectations too tedious to mention, Lady Clonbrony was really a good woman, had good principles, moral and religious, and, selfishness not immediately interfering, she was good-natured ; and though her soul and attention were so completely absorbed in the duties of acquaintanceship that she did not know it, she really had affections they were concentrated upon a few near relations. She was extremely fond and extremely proud of her son. Next to her son, she was fonder of her niece than of any other creature. She had received Grace Nugent into her family when she was left an orphan, and deserted by some of her other relations. She had bred her up, and had treated her with constant kindness. This kindness and these obliga- tions had raised the warmest gratitude in Miss Nugent's heart ; and it was the strong principle of gratitude which rendered her 135 THE ABSENTEE capable of endurance and exertions seemingly far above her strength. This young lady was not of a robust appearance, though she now underwent extraordinary fatigue. Her aunt could scarcely bear that she should leave her for a moment : she could not close her eyes unless Grace sat up with her many hours every night. Night after night she bore this fatigue ; and yet, with little sleep or rest, she preserved her health, at least supported her spirits ; and every morning, when Lord Colambre came into his mother's room, he saw Miss Nugent look as blooming as if she had enjoyed the most refreshing sleep. The bloom was, as he observed, not permanent ; it came and went, with every emotion of her feeling heart ; and he soon learned to fancy her almost as handsome when she was pale as when she had a colour. He had thought her beautiful when he beheld her in all the radiance of light, and with all the advantages of dress at the gala, but he found her infinitely more lovely and interesting now, when he saw her in a sick-room a half-darkened chamber where often he could but just discern her form, or distinguish her, except by her graceful motion as she passed, or when, but for a moment, a window-curtain drawn aside let the sun shine upon her face, or on the unadorned ringlets of her hair. Much must be allowed for an inflammation in the eyes, and something for a rheumatic fever ; yet it may seem strange that Lady Clonbrony should be so blind and deaf as neither to see nor hear all this time ; that, having lived so long in the world, it should never occur to her that it was rather imprudent to have a young lady, not eighteen, nursing her and such a young lady ! when her son, not one-and-twenty and such a son ! came to visit her daily. But, so it was. Lady Clonbrony knew nothing of love she had read of it, indeed, in novels, which sometimes for fashion's sake she had looked at, and over which she had been obliged to doze ; but this was only love in books love in real life she had never met with in the life she led, how should she ? She had heard of its making young people, and old people even, do foolish things ; but those were foolish people ; and if they were worse than foolish, why it was shocking, and nobody visited them. But Lady Clonbrony had not, for her own part, the slightest notion how people could be brought to this pass, nor how anybody out of Bedlam could prefer to a good house, a decent equipage, 136 THE ABSENTEE and a proper establishment, what is called love in a cottage. As to Colambre, she had too good an opinion of his under- ' For a moment, a window-curtain drawn aside let the sun shine uj>on her face. ' standing to say nothing of his duty to his family, his pride, his rank, and his being her son to let such an idea cross her imagination. As to her niece ; in the first place, she was her niece, and first cousins should never marry, because they form 137 THE ABSENTEE no new connexions to strengthen the family interest, or raise its consequence. This doctrine her ladyship had repeated for years so often and so dogmatically, that she conceived it to be incontrovertible, and of as full force as any law of the land, or as any moral or religious obligation. She would as soon have suspected her niece of an intention of stealing her diamond necklace as of purloining Colambre's heart, or marrying this heir of the house of Clonbrony. Miss Nugent was so well apprised, and so thoroughly con- vinced of all this, that she never for one moment allowed herself to think of Lord Colambre as a lover. Duty, honour, and gratitude gratitude, the strong feeling and principle of her mind forbade it ; she had so prepared and habituated herself to consider him as a person with whom she could not possibly be united that, with perfect ease and simplicity, she behaved towards him exactly as if he was her brother not in the equivocating sentimental romance style in which ladies talk of treating men as their brothers, whom they are all the time secretly thinking of and endeavouring to please as lovers not using this phrase as a convenient pretence, a safe mode of securing herself from suspicion or scandal, and of enjoying the advantages of confidence and the intimacy of friendship, till the propitious moment, when it should be time to declare or avow tJie secret of the Jteart. No ; this young lady was quite above all double-dealing ; she had no mental reservation no metaphysical subtleties but, with plain, unsophisticated morality, in good faith and simple truth, acted as she pro- fessed, thought what she said, and was that which she seemed to be. As soon as Lady Clonbrony was able to see anybody, her niece sent to Mrs. Broadhurst, who was very intimate with the family ; she used to come frequently, almost every evening, to sit with the invalid. Miss Broadhurst accompanied her mother, for she did not like to go out with any other chaperon -it was disagreeable to spend her time alone at home, and most agreeable to spend it with her friend Miss Nugent. In this she had no design, no coquetry ; Miss Broadhurst had too lofty and independent a spirit to stoop to coquetry : she thought that, in their interview at the gala, she understood Lord Colambre, and that he understood her that he was not inclined to court her for her fortune that she would not be 138 THE ABSENTEE content with any suitor who was not a lover. She was two or three years older than Lord Colambre, perfectly aware of her want of beauty, yet with a just sense of her own merit, and of what was becoming and due to the dignity of her sex. This, she trusted, was visible in her manners, and established in Lord Colambre's mind ; so that she ran no risk of being misunderstood by him ; and as to what the rest of the world thought, she was so well used to hear weekly and daily reports of her going to be married to fifty different people, that she cared little for what was said on this subject. Indeed, conscious of rectitude, and with an utter contempt for mean and commonplace gossiping, she was, for a woman, and a young woman, rather too disdainful of the opinion of the world. Mrs. Broadhurst, though her daughter had fully explained herself respecting Lord Colambre, before she began this course of visiting, yet rejoiced that, even on this footing, there should be constant intercourse between them. It was Mrs. Broadhurst's warmest wish that her daughter should obtain rank, and connect herself with an ancient family : she was sensible that the young lady's being older than the gentle- man might be an obstacle ; and very sorry she was to find that her daughter had so imprudently, so unnecessarily, declared her age ; but still this little obstacle might be overcome ; much greater difficulties in the marriage of inferior heiresses were every day got over, and thought nothing of. Then, as to the young lady's own sentiments, her mother knew them better than she did herself ; she understood her daughter's pride, that she dreaded to be made an object of bargain and sale ; but Mrs. Broadhurst, who, with all her coarseness of mind, had rather a better notion of love matters than Lady Clonbrony, perceived, through her daughter's horror of being offered to Lord Colambre, through her anxiety that nothing approaching to an advance on the part of her family should be made, that if Lord Colambre should himself advance, he would stand a better chance of being accepted than any other of the numerous persons who had yet aspired to the favour of this heiress. The very circumstance of his having paid no court to her at first, operated in his favour ; for it proved that he was not mercenary, and that, whatever attention he might afterwards show, she must be sure would be sincere and disinterested. 'And now, let them but see one another in this easy, 139 THE ABSENTEE intimate kind of way, and you will find, my dear Lady Clon- brony, things will go on of their own accord, all the better for our minding our cards and never minding anything else. I remember, when I was young but let that pass let the young people see one another, and manage their own affairs their own way let them be together that's all I say. Ask half the men you are acquainted with why they married, and their answer, if they speak truth, will be : " Because I met Miss such-a-one at such a place, and we were continually together." Propinquity ! propinquity ! as my father used to say and he was married five times, and twice to heiresses.' In consequence of this plan of leaving things to themselves, every evening Lady Clonbrony made out her own little card- table with Mrs. Broadhurst, and a Mr. and Miss Pratt, a brother and sister, who were the most obliging, convenient neighbours imaginable. From time to time, as Lady Clonbrony gathered up her cards, she would direct an inquiring glance to the group of young people at the other table ; whilst the more prudent Mrs. Broadhurst sat plump with her back to them, pursing up her lips, and contracting her brows in token of deep calculation, looking down impenetrable at her cards, never even noticing Lady Clonbrony's glances, but inquiring from her partner, ' How many they were by honours ? ' The young party generally consisted of Miss Broadhurst, Lord Colambre, Miss Nugent, and her admirer, Mr. Salisbury. Mr. Salisbury was a middle-aged gentleman, very agreeable, and well informed ; he had travelled ; had seen a great deal of the world ; had lived in the best company ; had acquired what is called good tact; was full of anecdote, not mere gossiping anecdotes that lead to nothing, but anecdotes characteristic of national manners, of human nature in general, or of those illustrious individuals who excite public curiosity and interest. Miss Nugent had seen him always in large companies, where he was admired for his sgavotr-vivre, and for his entertaining anecdotes, but where he had no opportunity of producing any of the higher powers of his understanding, or showing character. She found that Mr. Salisbury appeared to her quite a different person when conversing with Lord Colambre. Lord Colambre, with that ardent thirst for know- ledge which it is always agreeable to gratify, had an air of openness and generosity, a frankness, a warmth of manner, 140 THE ABSENTEE which, with good breeding, but with something beyond it and superior to its established forms, irresistibly won the confidence and attracted the affection of those with whom he conversed. His manners were peculiarly agreeable to a person like Mr. Salisbury, tired of the sameness and egotism of men of the world. Miss Nugent had seldom till now had the advantage of hearing much conversation on literary subjects. In the life she had been compelled to lead she had acquired accomplish- ments, had exercised her understanding upon everything that passed before her, and from circumstances had formed her judgment and her taste by observations on real life ; but the ample page of knowledge had never been unrolled to her eyes. She had never had opportunities of acquiring literature herself, but she admired it in others, particularly in her friend Miss Broadhurst. Miss Broadhurst had received all the advantages of education which money could procure, and had profited by them in a manner uncommon among those for whom they are purchased in such abundance ; she not only had had many masters, and read many books, but had thought of what she read, and had supplied, by the strength and energy of her own mind, what cannot be acquired by the assistance of masters. Miss Nugent, perhaps overvaluing the informa- tion that she did not possess, and free from all idea of envy, looked up to her friend as to a superior being, with a sort of enthusiastic admiration ; and now, with ' charmed attention,' listened, by turns, to her, to Mr. Salisbury, and to Lord Colambre, whilst they conversed on literary subjects listened, with a countenance so full of intelligence, of animation so expressive of every good and kind affection, that the gentle- men did not always know what they were saying. ' Pray go on,' said she, once, to Mr. Salisbury ; ' you stop, perhaps, from politeness to me from compassion to my ignorance ; but, though I am ignorant, you do not tire me, I assure you. Did you ever condescend to read the Arabian tales ? Like him whose eyes were touched by the magical application from the dervise, I am enabled at once to see the riches of a new world Oh ! how unlike, how superior to that in which I have lived ! the GREAT world, as it is called.' Lord Colambre brought down a beautiful edition of the Arabian tales, looked for the story to which Miss Nugent had 141 THE ABSENTEE alluded, and showed it to Miss Broadhurst, who was also searching for it in another volume. Lady Clonbrony, from her card-table, saw the young people thus engaged. ' I profess not to understand these things so well as you say you do, my dear Mrs. Broadhurst,' whispered she ; ' but look there now ; they are at their books ! What do you expect can come of that sort of thing ? So ill-bred, and downright rude of Colambre, I must give him a hint.' ' No, no, for mercy's sake ! my dear Lady Clonbrony, no hints, no hints, no remarks ! What would you have ? she reading, and my lord at the back of her chair, leaning over and allowed, mind, to lean over to read the same thing. Can't be better ! Never saw any man yet allowed to come so near her ! Now, Lady Clonbrony, not a word, not a look, I beseech.' ' Well, well ! but if they had a little music.' ' My daughter's tired of music. How much do I owe your ladyship now ? three rubbers, I think. Now, though you would not believe it of a young girl,' continued Mrs. Broad- hurst, ' I can assure your ladyship, my daughter would often rather go to a book than a ball.' ' Well, now, that's very extraordinary, in the style in which she has been brought up ; yet books and all that are so fashionable now, that it's very natural,' said Lady Clon- brony. About this time, Mr. Berryl, Lord Colambre's Cambridge friend, for whom his lordship had fought the battle of the curricle with Mordicai, came to town. Lord Colambre intro- duced him to his mother, by whom he was graciously received ; for Mr. Berryl was a young gentleman of good figure, good address, good family, heir to a good fortune, and in every respect a fit match for Miss Nugent. Lady Clonbrony thought that it would be wise to secure him for her niece before he should make his appearance in the London world, where mothers and daughters would soon make him feel his own consequence. Mr. Berryl, as Lord Colambre's intimate friend, was admitted to the private evening parties at Lady Clon- brony"s, and he contributed to render them still more agreeable. His information, his habits of thinking, and his views, were all totally different from Mr. Salisbury's ; and their collision 142 THE ABSENTEE continually struck out that sparkling novelty which pleases peculiarly in conversation. Mr. Berryl's education, disposition, and tastes, fitted him exactly for the station which he was destined to fill in society that of a country gentleman; not meaning by that expression a mere eating, drinking, hunting, shooting, ignorant country squire of the old race, which is now nearly extinct ; but a cultivated, enlightened, independent English country gentleman the happiest, perhaps, of human beings. On the comparative felicity of the town and country life ; on the dignity, utility, elegance, and interesting nature of their different occupations, and general scheme of passing their time, Mr. Berryl and Mr. Salisbury had one evening a playful, entertaining, and, perhaps, instructive conversation ; each party, at the end, remaining, as frequently happens, of their own opinion. It was observed that Miss Broadhurst ably and warmly defended Mr. Berryl's side of the question ; and in their views, plans, and estimates of life, there appeared a remarkable, and as Lord Colambre thought, a happy coin- cidence. When she was at last called upon to give her decisive judgment between a town and a country life, she declared that ' if she were condemned to the extremes of either, she should prefer a country life, as much as she should prefer Robinson Crusoe's diary to the journal of the idle man in the Spectator? ' Lord bless me ! Mrs. Broadhurst, do you hear what your daughter is saying ? ' cried Lady Clonbrony, who, from the card-table, lent an attentive ear to all that was going forward. ' Is it possible that Miss Broadhurst, with her fortune, and pretensions, and sense, can really be serious in saying she would be content to live in the country ? ' ' What's that you say, child, about living in the country ? ' said Mrs. Broadhurst. Miss Broadhurst repeated what she had said. ' Girls always think so who have lived in town,' said Mrs. Broadhurst. ' They are always dreaming of sheep and sheep-hooks ; but the first winter the country cures them ; a shepherdess, in winter, is a sad and sorry sort of personage, except at a masquerade.' ' Colambre,' said Lady Clonbrony, ' I am sure Miss Broad- hurst's sentiments about town life, and all that, must delight you ; for do you know, ma'am, he is always trying to 143 THE ABSENTEE persuade me to give up living in town ? Colambre and Miss Broadhurst perfectly agree.' ' Mind your cards, my dear Lady Clonbrony,' interrupted Mrs. Broadhurst, 'in pity to your partner. Mr. Pratt has certainly the patience of Job your ladyship has revoked twice this hand.' Lady Clonbrony begged a thousand pardons, fixed her eyes and endeavoured to fix her mind on the cards ; but there was something said at the other end of the room, about an estate in Cambridgeshire, which soon distracted her attention again. Mr. Pratt certainly had the patience of Job. She revoked, and lost the game, though they had four by honours. As soon as she rose from the card-table, and could speak to Mrs. Broadhurst apart, she communicated her apprehensions. ' Seriously, my dear madam,' said she, ' I believe I have done very wrong to admit Mr. Berryl just now, though it was on Grace's account I did it. But, ma'am, I did not know Miss Broadhurst had an estate in Cambridgeshire ; their two estates just close to one another, I heard them say. Lord bless me, ma'am ! there's the danger of propinquity indeed ! ' c No danger, no danger,' persisted Mrs. Broadhurst. ' I know my girl better than you do, begging your ladyship's pardon. No one thinks less of estates than she does.' ' Well, I only know I heard her talking of them, and earnestly too.' ' Yes, very likely ; but don't you know that girls never think of what they are talking about, or rather never talk of what they are thinking about ? And they have always ten times more to say to the man they don't care for, than to him they do.' ' Very extraordinary ! ' said Lady Clonbrony. ' I only hope you are right.' ' I am sure of it,' said Mrs. Broadhurst. ' Only let things go on, and mind your cards, I beseech you, to-morrow night better than you did to-night ; and you will see that things will turn out just as I prophesied. Lord Colambre will come to a point-blank proposal before the end of the week, and will be accepted, or my name's not Broadhurst. Why, in plain English, I am clear my girl likes him ; and when that's the case, you know, can you doubt how the thing will end ? ' Mrs. Broadhurst was perfectly right in every point of her 144 THE ABSENTEE reasoning but one. From long habit of seeing and considering that such an heiress as her daughter might marry whom she pleased from constantly seeing that she was the person to decide and to reject Mrs. Broadhurst had literally taken it for granted that everything was to depend upon her daughter's inclinations : she was not mistaken, in the present case, in opining that the young lady would not be averse to Lord Colambre, if he came to what she called a point-blank proposal. It really never occurred to Mrs. Broadhurst that any man, whom her daughter was the least inclined to favour, could think of anybody else. Quick-sighted in these affairs as the matron thought herself, she saw but one side of the question : blind and dull of comprehension as she thought Lady Clonbrony on this subject, she was herself so completely blinded by her own prejudices, as to be incapable of discerning the plain thing that was before her eyes ; videlicet, that Lord Colambre preferred Grace Nugent. Lord Colambre made no proposal before the end of the week, but this Mrs. Broadhurst attributed to an unexpected occurrence, which prevented things from going on in the train in which they had been proceeding so smoothly. Sir John Berryl, Mr. Berryl's father, was suddenly seized with a dangerous illness. The news was brought to Mr. Berryl one evening whilst he was at Lady Clonbronys. The circumstances of domestic distress, which afterwards occurred in the family of his friend, entirely occupied Lord Colambre's time and atten- tion. All thoughts of love were suspended, and his whole mind was given up to the active services of friendship. The sudden illness of Sir John Berryl spread an alarm among his creditors which brought to light at once the disorder of his affairs, of which his son had no knowledge or suspicion. Lady Berryl had been a very expensive woman, especially in equipages ; and Mordicai, the coachmaker, appeared at this time the foremost and the most inexorable of their creditors. Conscious that the charges in his account were exorbitant, and that they would not be allowed if examined by a court of justice ; that it was a debt which only ignorance and extravagance could have in the first instance incurred, swelled afterwards to an amazing amount by interest, and interest upon interest ; Mordicai was impatient to obtain payment whilst Sir John yet lived, or at least to obtain legal security for the whole sum from the heir. Mr. Berryl offered his bond for the amount of the reasonable charges in 145 L THE ABSENTEE his account ; but this Mordicai absolutely refused, declaring that now he had the power in his own hands, he would use it to obtain the utmost penny of his debt ; that he would not let the thing slip through his fingers ; that a debtor never yet escaped him, and never should ; that a man's lying upon his deathbed was no excuse to a creditor ; that he was not a whiffler, to stand upon ceremony about disturbing a gentleman in his last moments ; that he was not to be cheated out of his due by such niceties ; that he was prepared to go all lengths the law would allow ; for that, as to what people said of him, he did not care a doit ' Cover your face with your hands, if you like it, Mr. Berryl ; you may be ashamed for me, but I feel no shame for myself I am not so weak.' Mordicai's countenance said more than his words ; livid with malice, and with atrocious determination in his eyes, he stood. ' Yes, sir,' said he, ' you may look at me as you please it is possible I am in earnest. Consult what you'll do now, behind my back or before my face, it comes to the same thing ; for nothing will do but my money or your bond, Mr. Berryl. The arrest is made on the person of your father, luckily made while the breath is still in the body. Yes start forward to strike me, if you dare your father, Sir John Berryl, sick or well, is my prisoner.' Lady Berryl and Mr. Berryl's sisters, in an agony of grief, rushed into the room. ' It's all useless,' cried Mordicai, turning his back upon the ladies ; ' these tricks upon creditors won't do with me ; I'm used to these scenes ; I'm not made of such stuff as you think. Leave a gentleman in peace in his last moments. No ! he ought not, nor shan't die in peace, if he don't pay his debts ; and if you are all so mighty sorry, ladies, there's the gentleman you may kneel to ; if tenderness is the order of the day, it's for the son to show it, not me. Ay, now, Mr. Berryl,' cried he, as Mr. Berryl took up the bond to sign it, ' you're beginning to know I'm not a fool to be trifled with. Stop your hand, if you choose it, sir it's all the same to me ; the person, or the money, I'll carry with me out of this house.' Mr. Berryl signed the bond, and threw it to him. ' There, monster ! quit the house ! ' 'Monster is not actionable I wish you had called me rascal] said Mordicai, grinning a horrible smile ; and taking 146 THE ABSENTEE up the bond deliberately, returned it to Mr. Berryl. 'This paper is worth nothing to me, sir it is not witnessed.' Mr. Berryl hastily left the room, and returned with Lord Colambre. Mordicai changed countenance and grew pale, for a moment, at sight of Lord Colambre. ' Well, my lord, since it so happens, I am not sorry that you should be witness to this paper,' said he ; ' and indeed not sorry that you should witness the whole proceeding ; for I trust I shall be able to explain to you my conduct.' ' I do not come here, sir,' interrupted Lord Colambre, ' to listen to any explanations of your conduct, which I perfectly understand ; I come to witness a bond for my friend Mr. Berryl, if you think proper to extort from him such a bond.' ' I extort nothing, my lord. Mr. Berryl, it is quite a voluntary act, take notice, on your part ; sign or not, witness or not, as you please, gentlemen,' said Mordicai, sticking his hands in his pockets, and recovering his look of black and fixed determination. ' Witness it, witness it, my dear lord,' said Mr. Berryl, looking at his mother and weeping sisters ; ' witness it, quick ! ' ' Mr. Berryl must just run over his name again in your presence, my lord, with a dry pen,' said Mordicai, putting the pen into Mr. Berryl's hand. ' No, sir,' said Lord Colambre, ' my friend shall never sign it.' 'As you please, my lord the bond or the body, before I quit this house,' said Mordicai. ' Neither, sir, shall you have ; and you quit this house directly.' ' How ! how ! my lord, how's this ? ' ' Sir, the arrest you have made is as illegal as it is in- human.' ' Illegal, my lord ! ' said Mordicai, startled. ' Illegal, sir. I came into this house at the moment when your bailiff asked and was refused admittance. Afterwards, in the confusion of the family above stairs, he forced open the house door with an iron bar I saw him I am ready to give evidence of the fact. Now proceed at your peril.' Mordicai, without reply snatched up his hat, and walked towards the door ; but Lord Colambre held the door open 147 THE ABSENTEE the door was immediately at the head of the stairs and Mordicai, seeing his indignant look and proud form, hesitated to pass ; for he had always heard that Irishmen are 'quick in the executive part of justice.' ' Pass on, sir,' repeated Lord Colambre, with an air of in- effable contempt : ' I am a gentleman you have nothing to fear.' Mordicai ran downstairs ; Lord Colambre, before he went back into the room, waited to see Mordicai and his bailiff out of the house. When Mordicai was fairly at the bottom of the stairs, he turned, and, white with rage, looked up at Lord Colambre. ' Charity begins at home, my lord,' said he. ' Look at home you shall pay for this,' added he, standing half-shielded by the house door, for Lord Colambre moved forward as he spoke the last words ; ' and I give you this warning, because I know it will be of no use to you Your most obedient, my lord.' The house door closed after Mordicai. ' Thank Heaven ! ' thought Lord Colambre, ' that I did not horsewhip that mean wretch ! This warning shall be of use to me. But it is not time to think of that yet.' Lord Colambre turned from his own affairs to those of his friend, to offer all the assistance and consolation in his power. Sir John Berryl died that night. His daughters, who had lived in the highest style in London, were left totally unprovided for. His widow had mortgaged her jointure. Mr. Berryl had an estate now left to him, but without any income. He could not be so dishonest as to refuse to pay his father's just debts ; he could not let his mother and sisters starve. The scene of distress to which Lord Colambre was witness in this family made a still greater impression upon him than had been made by the warning or the threats of Mordicai. The similarity between the circumstances of his friend's family and of his own struck him forcibly. All this evil had arisen from Lady Berryl's passion for living in London and at watering-places. She had made her husband an ABSENTEE an absentee from his home, his affairs, his duties, and his estate. The sea, the Irish Channel, did not, indeed, flow between him and his estate ; but it was of little importance whether the separation was effected by land or 148 THE ABSENTEE water the consequences, the negligence, the extravagance, were the same. Of the few people of his age who are capable of profiting by the experience of others, Lord Colambre was one. ' Ex- perience,' as an elegant writer has observed, ' is an article that may be borrowed with safety, and is often dearly bought.' 149 CHAPTER V IN the meantime, Lady Clonbrony had been occupied with thoughts very different from those which passed in the mind of her son. Though she had never completely recovered from her rheumatic pains, she had become inordinately impatient of confinement to her own house, and weary of those dull evenings at home, which had, in her son's absence, become insupportable. She told over her visiting tickets regularly twice a day, and gave to every card of invitation a heartfelt sigh. Miss Pratt alarmed her ladyship, by bringing intelligence of some parties given by persons of consequence, to which she was not invited. She feared that she should be forgotten in the world, well knowing how soon the world forgets those they do not see every day and everywhere. How miserable is the fine lady's lot who cannot forget the world, and who is forgot by the world in a moment ! How much more miserable still is the condition of a would-be fine lady, working her way up in the world with care and pains ! By her, every the slightest failure of attention, from persons of rank and fashion, is marked and felt with jealous anxiety, and with a sense of mortification the most acute an invitation omitted is a matter of the most serious consequence, not only as it regards the present, but the future ; for if she be not invited by Lady A, it will lower her in the eyes of Lady B, and of all the ladies of the alphabet. It will form a precedent of the most dangerous and inevitable ap- plication. If she has nine invitations, and the tenth be want- ing, the nine have no power to make her happy. This was precisely Lady Clonbrony's case there was to be a party at Lady St. James's, for which Lady Clonbrony had no card. ' So ungrateful, so monstrous, of Lady St. James ! What ! was the gala so soon forgotten, and all the marked attentions THE ABSENTEE paid that night to Lady St. James ! attentions, you know, Pratt, which were looked upon with a jealous eye, and made me enemies enough, I am told, in another quarter ! Of all people, I did not expect to be slighted by Lady St. James ! ' Miss Pratt, who was ever ready to undertake the defence of any person who had a title, pleaded, in mitigation of censure, that perhaps Lady St. James might not be aware that her ladyship was yet well enough to venture out. ' Oh, my dear Miss Pratt, that cannot be the thing ; for, in spite of my rheumatism, which really was bad enough last Sunday, I went on purpose to the Royal Chapel, to show myself in the closet, and knelt close to her ladyship. And, my dear, we curtsied, and she congratulated me, after church, upon my being abroad again, and was so happy to see me look so well, and all that Oh ! it is something very extraor- dinary and unaccountable ! ' ' But, I daresay, a card will come yet,' said Miss Pratt. Upon this hint, Lady Clonbrony's hope revived ; and, staying her anger, she began to consider how she could manage to get herself invited. Refreshing tickets were left next morning at Lady St. James's with their corners properly turned up ; to do the thing better, separate tickets for herself and for Miss Nugent were left for each member of the family ; and her civil messages, left with the footman, extended to the utmost possibility of remainder. It had occurred to her lady- ship that for Miss Somebody, the companion, of whom she had never in her life thought before, she had omitted to leave a card last time, and she now left a note of explanation ; she further, with her rheumatic head and arm out of the coach-window, sat, the wind blowing keen upon her, explain- ing to the porter and the footman, to discover whether her former tickets had gone safely up to Lady St. James ; and on the present occasion, to make assurance doubly sure, she slid handsome expedition money into the servant's hand ' Sir, you will be sure to remember.' ' Oh certainly, your ladyship ! ' She well knew what dire offence has frequently been taken, what sad disasters have occurred, in the fashionable world, from the neglect of a porter in delivering, or of a footman in carrying up one of those talismanic cards. But, in spite of all her manoeuvres, no invitation to the party arrived next day. Pratt was next set to work. Miss Pratt was a most con- 15* THE ABSENTEE venient go-between, who, in consequence of doing a thousand little services, to which few others of her rank in life would stoop, had obtained the entree to a number of great houses, and was behind the scenes in many fashionable families. Pratt could find out, and Pratt could hint, and Pratt could manage to get things done cleverly and hints were given, in all directions, to work round to Lady St. James. But still they did not take effect. At last Pratt suggested that, perhaps, though everything else had failed, dried salmon might be tried with success. Lord Clonbrony had just had some uncommonly good from Ireland, which Pratt knew Lady St. James would like to have at her supper, because a certain personage, whom she would not name, was particularly fond of it. Wheel within wheel in the fine world, as well as in the political world ! Bribes for all occasions, and for all ranks ! The timely present was sent, accepted with many thanks, and understood as it was meant. Per favour of this propitiatory offering, and of a promise of half a dozen pair of real Limerick gloves to Miss Pratt a promise which Pratt clearly comprehended to be a conditional promise the grand object was at length accomplished. The very day before the party was to take place came cards of invitation to Lady Clonbrony and to Miss Nugent, with Lady St. James's apologies ; her ladyship was concerned to find that, by some negligence of her servants, these cards were not sent in proper time. ' How slight an apology will do from some people ! ' thought Miss Nugent ; ' how eager to forgive, when it is for our interest or our pleasure ; how well people act the being deceived, even when all parties know that they see the whole truth ; and how low pride will stoop to gain its object ! ' Ashamed of the whole transaction, Miss Nugent earnestly wished that a refusal should be sent, and reminded her aunt of her rheumatism ; but rheumatism and all other objections were overruled Lady Clonbrony would go. It was just when this affair was thus, in her opinion, successfully settled, that Lord Colambre came in, with a countenance of unusual seri- ousness, his mind full of the melancholy scenes he had witnessed in his friend's family. ' What is the matter, Colambre ? ' He related what had passed ; he described the brutal conduct of Mordicai ; the anguish of the mother and sisters ; THE ABSENTEE the distress of Mr. Berryl. Tears rolled down Miss Nugent's cheeks. Lady Clonbrony declared it was very shocking; listened with attention to all the particulars ; but never failed to correct her son, whenever he said Mr. Berryl. ' Sir Arthur Berryl, you mean.' She was, however, really touched with compassion when he spoke of Lady Berryl's destitute condition ; and her son was going on to repeat what Mordicai had said to him, but Lady Clonbrony interrupted ' Oh, my dear Colambre ! don't repeat that detestable man's impertinent speeches to me. If there is anything really about business, speak to your father. At any rate, don't tell us of it now, because I've a hundred things to do,' said her ladyship, hurrying out of the room. ' Grace Grace Nugent ! I want you ! ' Lord Colambre sighed deeply. ' Don't despair,' said Miss Nugent, as she followed to obey her aunt's summons. ' Don't despair ; don't attempt to speak to her again till to-morrow morning. Her head is now full of Lady St. James's party. When it is emptied of that, you will have a better chance. Never despair.' ' Never, while you encourage me to hope that any good can be done.' Lady Clonbrony was particularly glad that she had carried her point about this party at Lady St. James's ; because, from the first private intimation that the Duchess of Torcaster was to be there, her ladyship flattered herself that the long-desired introduction might then be accomplished. But of this hope Lady St. James had likewise received intimation from the double-dealing Miss Pratt ; and a warning note was despatched to the duchess to let her grace know that circumstances had occurred which had rendered it impossible not to ask the Clonbronies. An excuse, of course, for not going to this party was sent by the duchess her grace did not like large parties she would have the pleasure of accepting Lady St. James's invitation for her select party on Wednesday the I oth. Into these select parties Lady Clonbrony had never been admitted. In return for her great entertainments she was invited to great entertainments, to large parties ; but farther she could never penetrate. At Lady St. James's, and with her set, Lady Clonbrony 153 THE ABSENTEE suffered a different kind of mortification from that which Lady Langdale and Mrs. Dareville made her endure. She was safe from the witty raillery, the sly innuendo, the insolent mimicry ; but she was kept at a cold, impassable distance, by ceremony 'So far shalt thou go, and no farther' was ex- pressed in every look, in every word, and in a thousand different ways. By the most punctilious respect and nice regard to pre- cedency, even by words of courtesy ' Your ladyship does me honour, 3 etc. Lady St. James contrived to mortify and to mark the difference between those with whom she was, and with whom she was not, upon terms of intimacy and equality. Thus the ancient grandees of Spain drew a line of demarcation between themselves and the newly-created nobility. When- ever or wherever they met, they treated the new nobles with the utmost respect, never addressed them but with all their titles, with low bows, and with all the appearance of being, with the most perfect consideration, anything but their equals ; whilst towards one another the grandees laid aside their state, and omitting their titles, it was, 'Alcald Medina Sidonia Infantado,' and a freedom and familiarity which marked equality. Entrenched in etiquette in this manner, and mocked with marks of respect, it was impossible either to intrude or to complain of being excluded. At supper at Lady St. James's, Lady Clonbrony's present was pronounced by some gentleman to be remarkably high flavoured. This observation turned the conversation to Irish commodities and Ireland. Lady Clonbrony, possessed by the idea that it was disadvantageous to appear as an Irishwoman, or as a favourer of Ireland, began to be embarrassed by Lady St. James's repeated thanks. Had it been in her power to offer anything else with propriety, she would not have thought of sending her ladyship anything from Ireland. Vexed by the questions that were asked her about her country, Lady Clonbrony, as usual, denied it to be her country, and went on to depreciate and abuse everything Irish ; to declare that there was no possibility of living in Ireland ; and that, for her own part, she was resolved never to return thither. Lady St. James, preserving perfect silence, let her go on. Lady Clonbrony, imagining that this silence arose from coincidence of opinion, proceeded with all the eloquence she possessed, 154 THE ABSENTEE which was very little, repeating the same exclamations, and reiterating her vow of perpetual expatriation ; till at last an elderly lady, who was a stranger to her, and whom she had till this moment scarcely noticed, took up the defence of Ireland with much warmth and energy : the eloquence with which she spoke, and the respect with which she was heard, astonished Lady Clonbrony. ' Who is she ? ' whispered her ladyship. ' Does not your ladyship know Lady Oranmore the Irish Lady Oranmore ? ' ' Lord bless me ! what have I said ! what have I done ! Oh ! why did not you give me a hint, Lady St. James ? ' ' I was not aware that your ladyship was not acquainted with Lady Oranmore,' replied Lady St. James, unmoved by her distress. Everybody sympathised with Lady Oranmore, and admired the honest zeal with which she abided by her country, and defended it against unjust aspersions and affected execrations. Every one present enjoyed Lady Clonbrony's confusion, except Miss Nugent, who sat with her eyes bowed down by penetra- tive shame during the whole of this scene ; she was glad that Lord Colambre was not witness to it ; and comforted herself with the hope that, upon the whole, Lady Clonbrony would be benefited by the pain she had felt. This instance might convince her that it was not necessary to deny her country to be received in any company in England ; and that those who have the courage and steadiness to be themselves, and to support what they feel and believe to be the truth, must command respect. Miss Nugent hoped that in consequence of this conviction Lady Clonbrony would lay aside the little affectations by which her manners were painfully constrained and ridiculous ; and, above all, she hoped that what Lady Oranmore had said of Ireland might dispose her aunt to listen with patience to all Lord Colambre might urge in favour of returning to her home. But Miss Nugent hoped in vain. Lady Clonbrony never in her life generalised any observations, or drew any but a partial conclusion from the most striking facts. ' Lord ! my dear Grace ! ' said she, as soon as they were seated in their carriage, ' what a scrape I got into to-night at supper, and what disgrace I came to ! and all this because 155 THE ABSENTEE I did not know Lady Oranmore. Now you see the inconceiv- able disadvantage of not knowing everybody everybody of a certain rank, of course, I mean.' Miss Nugent endeavoured to slide in her own moral on the occasion, but it would not do. ' Yes, my dear, Lady Oranmore may talk in that kind of style of Ireland, because, on the other hand, she is so highly connected in England ; and, besides, she is an old lady, and may take liberties ; in short, she is Lady Oranmore, and that's enough.' The next morning, when they all met at breakfast, Lady Clonbrony complained bitterly of her increased rheumatism, of the disagreeable, stupid party they had had the preceding night, and of the necessity of going to another formal party that night, the next, and the next, and, in the true fine lady style, deplored her situation, and the impossibility of avoiding those things, Which felt they curse, yet covet still to feel. Miss Nugent determined to retire as soon as she could from the breakfast-room, to leave Lord Colambre an oppor- tunity of talking over his family affairs at full liberty. She knew by the seriousness of his countenance that his mind was intent upon doing so, and she hoped that his influence with his father and mother would not be exerted in vain. But just as she was rising from the breakfast-table, in came Sir Terence O'Fay, and, seating himself quite at his ease, in spite of Lady Clonbrony"s repulsive looks, his awe of Lord Colambre having now worn off ' I'm tired,' said he, ' and have a right to be tired ; for it's no small walk I've taken for the good of this noble family this morning. And, Miss Nugent, before I say more, I'll take a cup of to. from you, if you please.' Lady Clonbrony rose, with great stateliness, and walked to the farthest end of the room, where she established herself at her writing-table, and began to write notes. Sir Terence wiped his forehead deliberately. 'Then I've had a fine run Miss Nugent, I believe you never saw me run ; but I can run, I promise you, when it's to serve a friend. And, my lord (turning to Lord Clonbrony), what do you think I run for this morning to buy a bargain 156 THE ABSENTEE and of what ? a bargain of a bad debt a debt of yours, which I bargained for, and up just in time and Mordicai's ready to hang himself this minute. For what do you think but that rascal was bringing upon you but an execution ? he was.' ' An execution ! ' repeated everybody present, except Lord Colambre. ' And how has this been prevented, sir ? ' said Lord Colambre. ' Oh ! let me alone for that,' said Sir Terence. ' I got a hint from my little friend, Paddy Brady, who would not be paid for it either, though he's as poor as a rat. Well ! as soon as I got the hint, I dropped the thing I had in my hand, which was the Dublin Evening, and ran for the bare life for there wasn't a coach in my slippers, as I was, to get into the prior creditor's shoes, who is the little solicitor that lives in Crutched Friars, which Mordicai never dreamt of, luckily ; so he was very genteel, though he was taken on a sudden, and from his breakfast, which an Englishman don't like particularly I popped him a douceur of a draught, at thirty-one days, on Garraghty, the agent ; of which he must get notice ; but I won't descant on the law before the ladies he handed me over his debt and execution, and he made me prior creditor in a trice. Then I took coach in state, the first I met, and away with me to Long Acre saw Mordicai. " Sir," says I, "I hear you're meditating an execution on a friend of mine." " Am I ? " said the rascal ; " who told you so ? " " No matter," said I ; " but I just called in to let you know there's no use in life of your execution ; for there's a prior creditor with his execution to be satisfied first." So he made a great many black faces, and said a great deal, which I never listened to, but came off here clean to tell you all the story.' ' Not one word of which do I understand,' said Lady Clonbrony. ' Then, my dear, you are very ungrateful,' said Lord Clonbrony. Lord Colambre said nothing, for he wished to learn more of Sir Terence O' Fay's character, of the state of his father's affairs, and of the family methods of proceeding in matters of business. ' Faith ! Terry, I know I'm very thankful to you but an execution's an ugly thing and I hope there's no danger 157 THE ABSENTEE ' Never fear ! ' said Sir Terence : ' haven't I been at my wits' ends for myself or my friends ever since I come to man's estate to years of discretion, I should say, for the deuce a foot of estate have I ! But use has sharpened my wits pretty well for your service ; so never be in dread, my good lord ; for look ye ! ' cried the reckless knight, sticking his arms akimbo' look ye here ! in Sir Terence O'Fay stands a host that desires no better than to encounter, single witted, all the duns in the united kingdoms, Mordicai the Jew inclusive.' ' Ah ! that's the devil, that Mordicai,' said Lord Clonbrony ; ' that's the only man on earth I dread.' ' Why, he is only a coachmaker, is not he ? ' said Lady Clonbrony : ' I can't think how you can talk, my lord, of dreading such a low man. Tell him, if he's troublesome, we won't bespeak any more carriages ; and, I'm sure, I wish you would not be so silly, my lord, to employ him any more, when you know he disappointed me the last birthday about the landau, which I have not got yet.' ' Nonsense, my dear,' said Lord Clonbrony ; ' you don't know what you are talking of. Terry, I say, even a friendly execution is an ugly thing.' ' Phoo ! phoo ! an ugly thing ! So is a fit of the gout but one's all the better for it after. 'Tis just a renewal of life, my lord, for which one must pay a bit of a fine, you know. Take patience, and leave me to manage all properly you know I'm used to these things. Only you recollect, if you please, how I managed my friend Lord ; it's bad to be mentioning names but Lord everybody -knows -who didn't I bring him through cleverly, when there was that rascally attempt to seize the family plate ? I had notice, and what did I do, but broke open a partition between that lord's house and my lodgings, which I had taken next door ; and so, when the sheriff's officers were searching below on the ground floor, I just shoved the plate easy through to my bedchamber at a moment's warning, and then bid the gentlemen walk in, for they couldn't set a foot in my paradise, the devils ! So they stood looking at it through the wall, and cursing me, and I holding both my sides with laughter at their fallen faces.' Sir Terence and Lord Clonbrony laughed in concert. ' This is a good story,' said Miss Nugent, smiling ; ' but surely, Sir Terence, such things are never done in real life ? ' 158 THE ABSENTEE ' Done ! ay, are they ; and I could tell you a hundred better strokes, my dear Miss Nugent.' ' Grace ! ' cried Lady Clonbrony, ' do pray have the good- ' " So they stood looking at it through the wall." ' ness to seal and send these notes ; for really,' whispered she, as her niece came to the table, ' I cawnt stea, I cawnt bear that man's vice, his accent grows horrider and horrider ! ' Her ladyship rose, and left the room. 'Why, then,' continued Sir Terence, following up Miss THE ABSENTEE Nugent to the table, where she was sealing letters, ' I must tell you how I served that same man on another occasion, and got the victory too.' No general officer could talk of his victories, or fight his battles o'er again, with more complacency than Sir Terence O'Fay recounted his civil exploits. ' Now I'll tell Miss Nugent. There was a footman in the family, not an Irishman, but one of your powdered English scoundrels that ladies are so fond of having hanging to the backs of their carriages ; one Fleming he was, that turned spy, and traitor, and informer, went privately and gave notice to the creditors where the plate was hid in the thickness of the chimney ; but if he did, what happened ? Why, I had my counter-spy, an honest little Irish boy, in the creditor's shop, that I had secured with a little douceur of usquebaugh ; and he outwitted, as was natural, the English lying valet, and gave us notice just in the nick, and I got ready for their reception ; and, Miss Nugent, I only wish you'd seen the excellent sport we had, letting them follow the scent they got ; and when they were sure of their game, what did they find ? Ha ! ha ! ha ! dragged out, after a world of labour, a heavy box of a load of brickbats ; not an item of my friend's plate that was all snug in the coal-hole, where them dunces never thought of looking for it. Ha ! ha ! ha ! ' ' But come, Terry,' cried Lord Clonbrony, ' I'll pull down your pride. How finely, another time, your job of the false ceiling answered in the hall. I've heard that story, and have been told how the sheriffs fellow thrust his bayonet up through your false plaster, and down came tumbling the family plate hey, Terry ? That hit cost your friend, Lord everybody - knows -who, more than your head's worth, Terry.' ' I ask your pardon, my lord, it never cost him a farthing.' ' When he paid ^7000 for the plate, to redeem it ?' ' Well ! and did not I make up for that at the races of ? The creditors learned that my lord's horse, Naboclish, was to run at races ; and, as the sheriff's officer knew he dare not touch him on the race-ground, what does he do, but he comes down early in the morning on the mail-coach, and walks straight down to the livery stables. He had an exact description of the stables, and the stall, and the horse's body- clothes. 160 THE ABSENTEE ' I was there, seeing the horse taken care of ; and, knowing the cut of the fellow's jib, what does I do, but whips the body- clothes off Naboclish, and claps them upon a garrone that the priest would not ride. ' In comes the bailiff " Good morrow to you, sir," says I, leading out of the stable my lord's horse, with an ould saddle and bridle on. ' " Tim Neal," says I to the groom, who was rubbing down the garrone's heels, " mind your hits to-day, and wetfl wet the plate to-night." ' " Not so fast, neither," says the bailiff " here's my writ for seizing the horse." ' " Och," says I, " you wouldn't be so cruel." ' ' " That's all my eye," says he, seizing the garrone, while I mounted Naboclish, and rode him off deliberately to ' 'Ha ! ha! ha! That was neat, I grant you, Terry,' said Lord Clonbrony. ' But what a dolt of a born ignoramus must that sheriffs fellow have been, not to know Naboclish when he saw him ! ' 'But stay, my lord stay, Miss Nugent I have more for you,' following her wherever she moved. ' I did not let him off so, even. At the cant, I bid and bid against them for the pretended Naboclish, till I left him on their hands for 500 guineas. Ha ! ha ! ha ! was not that famous ? ' ' But,' said Miss Nugent, ' I cannot believe you are in earnest, Sir Terence. Surely this would be ' 'What ? out with it, my dear Miss Nugent.' ' I am afraid of offending you.' ' You can't, my dear, I defy you say the word that came to the tongue's end ; it's always the best.' ' I was going to say, swindling,' said the young lady, colouring deeply. ' Oh ! you was going to say wrong, then ! It's not called swindling amongst gentlemen who know the world it's only jockeying fine sport and very honourable to help a friend at a dead lift. Anything to get a friend out of a present pressing difficulty.' , 'And when the present difficulty is over, do your friends never think of the future ? ' ' The future ! leave the future to posterity,' said Sir Terence ; ' I'm counsel only for the present ; and when the evil comes, 161 M THE ABSENTEE it's time enough to think of it. I can't bring the guns of my wits to bear till the enemy's alongside of me, or within sight of me at the least. And besides, there never was a good commander yet, by sea or land, that would tell his little expedients beforehand, or before the very day of battle.' ' It must be a sad thing,' said Miss Nugent, sighing deeply, 'to be reduced to live by little expedients daily expedients.' Lord Colambre struck his forehead, but said nothing. ' But if you are beating your brains about your own affairs, my Lord Colambre, my dear,' said Sir Terence, ' there's an easy way of settling your family affairs at once ; and, since you don't like little daily expedients, Miss Nugent, there's one great expedient, and an expedient for life, that will settle it all to your satisfaction and ours. I hinted it delicately to you before, but, between friends, delicacy is impertinent ; so I tell you, in plain English, you've nothing to do but go and propose yourself, just as you stand, to the heiress Miss B , that desires no better ' Sir ! ' cried Lord Colambre, stepping forward, red with sudden anger. Miss Nugent laid her hand upon his arm < Oh, my lord ! ' ' Sir Terence O'Fay,' continued Lord Colambre, in a moderated tone, ' you are wrong to mention that young lady's name in such a manner.' 'Why, then, I said only Miss B , and there are a whole hive of bees. But I'll engage she'd thank me for what I suggested, and think herself the queen bee if my expedient was adopted by you.' ' Sir Terence,' said his lordship, smiling, ' if my father thinks proper that you should manage his affairs, and devise expedients for him, I have nothing to say on that point ; but I must beg you will not trouble yourself to suggest expedients for me, and that you will have the goodness to leave me to settle my own affairs.' Sir Terence made a low bow, and was silent for five seconds ; then turning to Lord Clonbrony, who looked much more abashed than he did ' By the wise one, my good lord, I believe there are some men noblemen, too that don't know their friends from their enemies. It's my firm persuasion, now, that if I had served 162 THE ABSENTEE you as I served my friend I was talking of, your son there would, ten to one, think I had done him an injury by saving the family plate.' ' I certainly should, sir. The family plate, sir, is not the first object in my mind,' replied Lord Colambre ; ' family honour Nay, Miss Nugent, I must speak,' continued his lordship, perceiving, by her countenance, that she was alarmed. ' Never fear, Miss Nugent dear,' said Sir Terence ; ' I'm as cool as a cucumber. Faith ! then, my Lord Colambre, I agree with you, that family honour's a mighty fine thing, only troublesome to one's self and one's friends, and expensive to keep up with all the other expenses and debts a gentleman has nowadays. So I, that am under no natural obligations to it by birth or otherwise, have just stood by through life, and asked myself, before I would volunteer being bound to it, what could this same family honour do for a man in this world ? And, first and foremost, I never remember to see family honour stand a man in much stead in a court of law never saw family honour stand against an execution, or a custodiam, or an injunction even. 'Tis a rare thing, this same family honour, and a very fine thing ; but I never knew it yet, at a pinch, pay for a pair of boots even,' added Sir Terence, drawing up his own with much complacency. At this moment Sir Terence was called out of the room by one who wanted to speak to him on particular business. ' My dear father,' cried Lord Colambre, ' do not follow him; stay for one moment, and hear your son your true friend.' Miss Nugent went out of the room, that she might leave the father and son at liberty. ' Hear your natural friend for one moment,' cried Lord Colambre. ' Let me beseech you, father, not to have recourse to any of these paltry expedients, but trust your son with the state of your affairs, and we shall find some honourable means ' ' Yes, yes, yes, very true ; when you're of age, Colambre, we'll talk of it ; but nothing can be done till then. We shall get on, we shall get through, very well, till then, with Terry's assistance. And I must beg you will not say a word more against Terry I can't bear it I can't hear it I can't do 163 THE ABSENTEE without him. Pray don't detain me I can say no more except,' added he, returning to his usual concluding sentence, ' that there need, at all events, be none of this, if people would but live upon their own estates, and kill their own mutton.' He stole out of the room, glad to escape, however shabbily, from present explanation and present pain. There are persons without resource who in difficulties return always to the same point, and usually to the same words. While Lord Colambre was walking up and down the room, much vexed and disappointed at finding that he could make no impression on his father's mind, nor obtain his confidence as to his family affairs, Lady Clonbrony's woman, Mrs. Petito, knocked at the door, with a message from her lady, to beg, if Lord Colambre was by himself^ he would go to her dressing- room, as she wished to have a conference with him. He obeyed her summons. ' Sit down, my dear Colambre ' And she began precisely with her old sentence ' With the fortune I brought your father, and with my lord's estate, I cawnt understand the meaning of all these pecuniary difficulties ; and all that strange creature Sir Terence says is algebra to me, who speak English. And I am particularly sorry he was let in this morning but he's such a brute that he does not think anything of forcing one's door, and he tells my footman he does not mind not at home a pinch of snuff. Now what can you do with a man who could say that sort of thing, you know the world's at an end.' ' I wish my father had nothing to do with him, ma'am, as much as you can wish it,' said Lord Colambre ; ' but I have said all that a son can with propriety say, and without effect.' 'What particularly provokes me against him,' continued Lady Clonbrony, 'is what I have just heard from Grace, who was really hurt by it, too, for she is the warmest friend in the world : I allude to the creature's indelicate way of touching upon a tender pint, and mentioning an amiable young heiress's name. My dear Colambre, I trust you have given me credit for my inviolable silence all this time upon the pint nearest my heart. I am rejoiced to hear you was so warm when she was mentioned inadvertently by that brute, and I trust you now see the advantages of the projected union in as strong and agreeable a pint of view as I do, my own Colambre ; and I 164 THE ABSENTEE should leave things to themselves, and let you prolong the dees of courtship as you please, only for what I now hear incidentally from my lord and the brute, about pecuniary embarrassments, and the necessity of something being done before next winter. And indeed I think now, in propriety, the proposal cannot be delayed much longer ; for the world begins to talk of the thing as done ; and even Mrs. Broadhurst, I know, had no doubt that, if this contretemps about the poor Berryls had not occurred, your proposal would have been made before the end of last week.' Our hero was not a man to make a proposal because Mrs. Broadhurst expected it, or to marry because the world said he was going to be married. He steadily said that, from the first moment the subject had been mentioned, he had explained himself distinctly ; that the young lady's friends could not, therefore, be under any doubt as to his intentions ; that, if they had voluntarily deceived themselves, or exposed the lady in situations from which the world was led to make false con- clusions, he was not answerable : he felt his conscience at ease entirely so, as he was convinced that the young lady her- self, for whose merit, talents, independence, and generosity of character he professed high respect, esteem, and admiration, had no doubts either of the extent or the nature of his regard. ' Regard, respect, esteem, admiration ! Why, my dearest Colambre ! this is saying all I want ; satisfies me, and I am sure would satisfy Mrs Broadhurst and Miss Broadhurst too.' * No doubt it will, ma'am ; but not if I aspired to the honour of Miss Broadhurst's hand, or professed myself her lover.' ' My dear, you are mistaken ; Miss Broadhurst is too sensible a girl, a vast deal, to look for love, and a dying lover, and all that sort of stuff; I am persuaded indeed I have it from good, from the best authority that the young lady you know one must be delicate in these cases, where a young lady of such fortune, and no despicable family too is concerned ; therefore I cannot speak quite plainly but I say I have it from the best authority, that you would be preferred to any other suitor, and, in short, that ' ' I beg your pardon, madam, for interrupting you,' cried Lord Colambre, colouring a good deal ; ' but you must excuse me if I say, that the only authority on which I could believe 165 ' THE ABSENTEE this is one from which I am morally certain I shall never hear it from Miss Broadhurst herself.' ' Lord, child ! if you would only ask her the question, she would tell you it is truth, I daresay.' ' But as I have no curiosity on the subject, ma'am ' ' Lord bless me ! I thought everybody had curiosity. But still, without curiosity, I am sure it would gratify you when you did hear it ; and can't you just put the simple question ? ' ' Impossible ! ' ' Impossible ! now that is so very provoking when the thing is all but done. Well, take your own time ; all I will ask of you then is, to let things go on as they are going smoothly and pleasantly ; and I'll not press you farther on the subject at present. Let things go on smoothly, that's all I ask, and say nothing.' ' I wish I could oblige you, mother ; but I cannot do this. Since you tell me that the world and Miss Broadhurst's friends have already misunderstood my intentions, it becomes neces- sary, in justice to the young lady and to myself, that I should make all further doubt impossible. I shall, therefore, put an end to it at once, by leaving town to-morrow.' Lady Clonbrony, breathless for a moment with surprise, exclaimed, ' Bless me ! leave town to-morrow ! Just at the beginning of the season ! Impossible ! I never saw such a precipitate, rash young man. But stay only a few weeks, Colambre ; the physicians advise Buxton for my rheumatism, and you shall take us to Buxton early in the season you cannot refuse me that. Why, if Miss Broadhurst was a dragon, you could not be in a greater hurry to run away from her. What are you afraid of?' ' Of doing what is wrong the only thing, I trust, of which I shall ever be afraid.' Lady Clonbrony tried persuasion and argument such argument as she could use but all in vain Lord Colambre was firm in his resolution ; at last, she came to tears ; and her son, in much agitation, said ' I cannot bear this, mother ! I would do anything you ask, that I could do with honour ; but this is impossible.' ' Why impossible ? I will take all blame upon myself; and you are sure that Miss Broadhurst does not misunderstand you, and you esteem her, and admire her, and all that ; and 166 THE ABSENTEE all I ask is, that you'll go on as you are, and see more of her ; and how do you know but you may fall in love with her, as you call it, to-morrow ? ' ' Because, madam, since you press me so far, my affections are engaged to another person. Do not look so dreadfully shocked, my dear mother I have told you truly, that I think myself too young, much too young, yet to marry. In the circumstances in which I know my family are, it is probable that I shall not for some years be able to marry as I wish. You may depend upon it that I shall not take any step, I shall not even declare rny attachment to the object of my affection, without your knowledge ; and, far from being inclined to follow headlong my own passions strong as they are be assured that the honour of my family, your happiness, my mother, my father's, are my first objects : I shall never think of my own till these are secured.' Of the conclusion of this speech, Lady Clonbrony heard only the sound of the words ; from the moment her son had pronounced that his affections were engaged, she had been running over in her head every probable and improbable person she could think of; at last, suddenly starting up, she opened one of the folding -doors into the next apartment, and called ' Grace ! Grace Nugent ! put down your pencil, Grace, this minute, and come here ! ' Miss Nugent obeyed with her usual alacrity ; and the moment she entered the room, Lady Clonbrony, fixing her eyes full upon her, said ' There's your cousin Colambre tells me his affections are engaged.' 'Yes, to Miss Broadhurst, no doubt,' said Miss Nugent, smiling, with a simplicity and openness of countenance which assured Lady Clonbrony that all was safe in that quarter : a suspicion which had darted into her mind was dispelled. ' No doubt. Ay, do you hear that no doubt, Colambre ? Grace, you see, has no doubt ; nobody has any doubt but yourself, Colambre.' ' And are your affections engaged, and not to Miss Broad- hurst ? ' said Miss Nugent, approaching Lord Colambre. ' There now ! you see how you surprise and disappoint everybody, Colambre.' 167 THE ABSENTEE ' I am sorry that Miss Nugent should be disappointed,' said Lord Colambre. ' But because I am disappointed, pray do not call me Miss Nugent, or turn away from me, as if you were displeased.' ' It must, then, be some Cambridgeshire lady,' said Lady Clonbrony. ' I am sure I am very sorry he ever went to Cam- bridge, Oxford I advised : one of the Miss Berryls, I presume, who have nothing. I'll have nothing more to do with those Berryls there was the reason of the son's vast intimacy. Grace, you may give up all thoughts of Sir Arthur.' ' I have no thoughts to give up, ma'am,' said Miss Nugent, smiling. ' Miss Broadhurst,' continued she, going on eagerly with what she was saying to Lord Colambre ' Miss Broad- hurst is my friend, a friend I love and admire ; but you will allow that I strictly kept my promise, never to praise her to you, till you should begin to praise her to me. Now recollect, last night, you did praise her to me, so justly, that I thought you liked her, I confess ; so that it is natural I should feel a little disappointed. Now you know the whole of my mind ; I have no intention to encroach on your confidence ; therefore, there is no occasion to look so embarrassed. I give you my word, I will never speak to you again upon the subject,' said she, holding out her hand to him, ' provided you will never again call me Miss Nugent. Am I not your own cousin Grace ? Do not be displeased with her.' ' You are my own dear cousin Grace ; and nothing can be farther from my mind than any thought of being displeased with her ; especially just at this moment, when I am going away, probably for a considerable time.' ' Away ! when ? where ? ' ' To-morrow morning, for Ireland.' ' Ireland ! of all places,' cried Lady Clonbrony. ' What upon earth puts it into your head to go to Ireland ? You do very well to go out of the way of falling in love ridiculously, since that is the reason of your going ; but what put Ireland into your head, child ? ' ' I will not presume to ask my mother what put Ireland out of her head,' said Lord Colambre, smiling ; ' but she will recollect that it is my native country.' ' That was your father's fault, not mine,' said Lady Clon- brony ; ' for I wished to have been confined in England ; but 1 68 THE ABSENTEE he would have it to say that his son and heir was born at Clonbrony Castle and there was a great argument between him and my uncle, and something about the Prince of Wales and Caernarvon Castle was thrown in, and that turned the scale, much against my will ; for it was my wish that my son should be an Englishman born like myself. But, after all, I don't see that having the misfortune to be born in a country should tie one to it in any sort of way ; and I should have hoped your English edication, Colambre, would have given you too liberal idears for that so I reelly don't see why you should go to Ireland merely because it's your native country.' ' Not merely because it is my native country ; but I wish to go thither I desire to become acquainted with it because it is the country in which my father's property lies, and from which we draw our subsistence.' ' Subsistence ! Lord bless me, what a word ! fitter for a pauper than a nobleman subsistence ! Then, if you are going to look after your father's property, I hope you will make the agents do their duty, and send us remittances. And pray how long do you mean to stay ? ' ' Till I am of age, madam, if you have no objection. I will spend the ensuing months in travelling in Ireland ; and I will return here by the time I am of age, unless you and my father should, before that time, be in Ireland.' ' Not the least chance of that, if I can prevent it, I promise you,' said Lady Clonbrony. Lord Colambre and Miss Nugent sighed. ' And I am sure I shall take it very unkindly of you, Colambre, if you go and turn out a partisan for Ireland, after all, like Grace Nugent.' ' A partisan ! no ; I hope not a partisan, but a friend,' said Miss Nugent. ' Nonsense, child ! I hate to hear people, women especially, and young ladies particularly, talk of being friends to this country or that country. What can they know about coun- tries ? Better think of being friends to themselves, and friends to their friends. ' ' I was wrong,' said Miss Nugent, ' to call myself a friend to Ireland ; I meant to say, that Ireland had been a friend to me ; that I found Irish friends, when I had no other ; an Irish home, when I had no other ; that my earliest and happiest 169 THE ABSENTEE years, under your kind care, had been spent there ; and that I can never forget that, my dear aunt I hope you do not wish that I should.' ' Heaven forbid, my sweet Grace ! ' said Lady Clonbrony, touched by her voice and manner ' Heaven forbid ! I don't wish you to do or be anything but what you are ; for I am convinced there's nothing I could ask you would not do for me ; and, I can tell you, there's few things you could ask, love, I would not do for you.' A wish was instantly expressed in the eyes of her niece. Lady Clonbrony, though not usually quick at interpreting the wishes of others, understood and answered, before she ventured to make her request in words. 'Ask anything but that, Grace. Return to Clonbrony, while I am able to live in London ? That I never can or will do for you or anybody ! ' looking at her son in all the pride of obstinacy ; ' so there is an end of the matter. Go you where you please, Colambre ; and I shall stay where I please : I suppose, as your mother, I have a right to say this much ? ' Her son, with the utmost respect, assured her that he had no design to infringe upon her undoubted liberty of judging for herself; that he had never interfered, except so far as to tell her circumstances of her affairs, with which she seemed to be totally unacquainted, and of which it might be dangerous to her to continue in ignorance. ' Don't talk to me about affairs,' cried she, drawing her hand away from her son. ' Talk to my lord, or my lord's agents, since you are going to Ireland, about business I know nothing about business ; but this I know, I shall stay in England, and be in London, every season, as long as I can afford it ; and when I cannot afford to live here, I hope I shall not live anywhere. That's my notion of life ; and that's my determination, once for all ; for, if none of the rest of the Clonbrony family have any, I thank Heaven I have some spirit.' Saying this, with her most stately manner she walked out of the room. Lord Colambre instantly followed her ; for, after the resolution and the promise he had made, he did not dare to trust himself at this moment with Miss Nugent. There was to be a concert this night at Lady Clonbrony's, at which Mrs. and Miss Broadhurst were, of course, expected. That they might not be quite unprepared for the event of her 170 THE ABSENTEE son's going to Ireland, Lady Clonbrony wrote a note to Mrs. Broadhurst, begging her to come half an hour earlier than the time mentioned in the cards, ' that she might talk over some- thing particular that had just occurred.' What passed at this cabinet council, as it seems to have had no immediate influence on affairs, we need not record. Suffice it to observe, that a great deal was said, and nothing done. Miss Broadhurst, however, was not a young lady who could be easily deceived, even where her passions were con- cerned. The moment her mother told her of Lord Colambre's intended departure, she saw the whole truth. She had a strong mind was capable of drawing aside, at once, the curtain of self-delusion, and looking steadily at the skeleton of truth she had a generous, perhaps because a strong mind ; for, surrounded, as she had been from her childhood, by every means of self-indulgence which wealth and flattery could bestow, she had discovered early, what few persons in her situation discover till late in life, that selfish gratifications may render us incapable of other happiness, but can never, of themselves, make us happy. Despising flatterers, she had determined to make herself friends to make them in the only possible way by deserving them. Her father made his immense fortune by the power and habit of constant, bold, and just calculation. The power and habit which she had learned from him she applied on a far larger scale ; with him, it was confined to speculations for the acquisition of money ; with her, it extended to the attainment of happiness. He was calculating and mercenary : she was estimative and generous. Miss Nugent was dressing for the concert, or, rather, was sitting half- dressed before her glass, reflecting, when Miss Broadhurst came into her room. Miss Nugent immediately sent her maid out of the room. ' Grace,' said Miss Broadhurst, looking at Grace with an air of open, deliberate composure, ' you and I are thinking of the same thing of the same person.' 'Yes, of Lord Colambre,' said Miss Nugent, ingenuously and sorrowfully. ' Then I can put your mind at ease, at once, my dear friend, by assuring you that I shall think of him no more. That I have thought of him, I do not deny I have thought, that if, notwithstanding the difference in our ages, and other differ- 171 THE ABSENTEE ences, he had preferred me, I should have preferred him to any person who has ever yet addressed me. On our first acquaintance, I clearly saw that he was not disposed to pay court to my fortune ; and I had also then coolness of judgment sufficient to perceive that it was not probable he should fall in love with my person. But I was too proud in my humility, too strong in my honesty, too brave, too ignorant ; in short, I knew nothing of the matter. We are all of us, more or less, subject to the delusions of vanity, or hope, or love 1 even I ! who thought myself so clear-sighted, did not know how, with one flutter of his wings, Cupid can set the whole atmosphere in motion ; change the proportions, size, colour, value, of every object ; lead us into a mirage, and leave us in a dismal desert.' ' My dearest friend ! ' said Miss Nugent, in a tone of true sympathy. ' But none but a coward, or a fool would sit down in the desert and weep, instead of trying to make his way back before the storm rises, obliterates the track, and overwhelms everything. Poetry apart, my dear Grace, you may be assured that I shall think no more of Lord Colambre.' ' I believe you are right. But I am sorry, very sorry, it must be so.' ' Oh, spare me your sorrow ! ' ' My sorrow is for Lord Colambre,' said Miss Nugent. 'Where will he find such a wife? Not in Miss Berryl, I am sure pretty as she is ; a mere fine lady ! Is it possible that Lord Colambre ! Lord Colambre ! should prefer such a girl Lord Colambre ! ' Miss Broadhurst looked at her friend as she spoke, and saw truth in her eyes ; saw that she had no suspicion that she was herself the person beloved. 'Tell me, Grace, are you sorry that Lord Colambre is going away ? ' ' No, I am glad. I was sorry when I first heard it ; but now I am glad, very glad ; it may save him from a marriage un- worthy of him, restore him to himself, and reserve him for the only woman I ever saw who is suited to him, who is equal to him, who would value and love him, as he deserves to be valued and loved.' ' Stop, my dear ; if you mean me, I am not, and I never can be, that woman. Therefore, as you are my friend, and 172 THE ABSENTEE wish my happiness, as I sincerely believe you do, never, I conjure you, present such an idea before my mind again it is out of my mind, I hope, for ever. It is important to me that you should know and believe this. At least I will preserve my friends. Now let this subject never be mentioned or alluded to again between us, my dear. We have subjects enough of conversation ; we need not have recourse to per- nicious sentimental gossipings. There is a great difference between wanting a confidante, and treating a friend with con- fidence. My confidence you possess ; all that ought, all that is to be known of my mind, you know, and Now I will leave you in peace to dress for the concert.' ' Oh, don't go ! you don't interrupt me. I shall be dressed in a few minutes ; stay with me, and you may be assured, that neither now, nor at any other time, shall I ever speak to you on the subject you desire me to avoid. I entirely agree with you about confidantes and sentimental gossipings. I love you for not loving them.' A thundering knock at the door announced the arrival of company. ' Think no more of love, but as much as you please of friend- ship dress yourself as fast as you can,' said Miss Broadhurst. ' Dress, dress is the order of the day.' ' Order of the day and order of the night, and all for people I don't care for in the least,' said Grace. ' So life passes ! ' ' Dear me, Miss Nugent,' cried Petito, Lady Clonbrony's woman, coming in with a face of alarm, ' not dressed yet ! My lady is gone down, and Mrs. Broadhurst and my Lady Pococke's come, and the Honourable Mrs. Trembleham ; and signor, the Italian singing gentleman, has been walking up and down the apartments there by himself, disconsolate, this half-hour, and I wondering all the time nobody rang for me but my lady dressed, Lord knows how ! without anybody. Oh, merciful ! Miss Nugent, if you could stand still for one single particle of a second. So then I thought of stepping in to Miss Nugent ; for the young ladies are talking so fast, says I to myself, at the door, they will never know how time goes, unless I give 'em a hint. But now my lady is below, there's no need, to be sure, to be nervous, so we may take the thing quietly, without being in a flustrum. Dear ladies, is not this now a very sudden motion of our young lord's for Ireland ? 173 THE ABSENTEE Lud a mercy ! Miss Nugent, I'm sure your motions is sudden enough ; and your dress behind is all, I'm sure, I can't tell ' " If you could stand still for one single particle off. second," ' Copyright 1894 by Macmillan & Co. how.' ' Oh, never mind,' said the young lady, escaping from her ; ' it will do very well, thank you, Petito.' ' It will do very well, never mind,' repeated Petito mutter- 174 THE ABSENTEE ing to herself, as she looked after the ladies, whilst they ran downstairs. ' I can't abide to dress any young lady who says never mind, and it will do very well. That, and her never talking to one confidentially, or trusting one with the least bit of her secrets, is the thing I can't put up with from Miss Nugent ; and Miss Broadhurst holding the pins to me, as much as to say, Do your business, Petito, and don't talk. Now, that's so impertinent, as if one wasn't the same flesh and blood, and had not as good a right to talk of everything, and hear of everything, as themselves. And Mrs. Broadhurst, too, cabinet- councilling with my lady, and pursing up her city mouth when I come in, and turning off the discourse to snuff, forsooth ; as if I was an ignoramus, to think they closeted themselves to talk of snuff. Now, I think a lady of quality's woman has as good a right to be trusted with her lady's secrets as with her jewels ; and if my Lady Clonbrony was a real lady of quality, she'd know that, and consider the one as much my parapher- nalia as the other. So I shall tell my lady to-night, as I always do when she vexes me, that I never lived in an Irish family before, and don't know the ways of it then she'll tell me she was born in H Oxfordshire then I shall say, with my saucy look, " Oh, was you, my lady ? I always forget that you was an Englishwoman : " then maybe she'll say, " Forget ! you forget yourself strangely, Petito." Then I shall say, with a great deal of dignity, " If your ladyship thinks so, my lady, I'd better go." And I'd desire no better than that she would take me at my word ; for my Lady Dashfort's is a much better place, I'm told, and she's dying to have me, I know.' And having formed this resolution, Petito concluded her apparently interminable soliloquy, and went with my lord's gentleman into the antechamber, to hear the concert, and give her judgment on everything ; as she peeped in through the vista of heads into the Apollo saloon for to-night the Al- hambra was transformed into the Apollo saloon she saw that whilst the company, rank behind rank, in close semicircles, had crowded round the performers to hear a favourite singer, Miss Broadhurst and Lord Colambre were standing in the outer semicircle, talking to one another earnestly. Now would Petito have given up her reversionary chance of the three nearly new gowns she expected from Lady Clonbrony, in case she stayed ; or, in case she went, the reversionary chance of 175 THE ABSENTEE any dress of Lady Dashfort's except her scarlet velvet, merely to hear what Miss Broadhurst and Lord Colambre were saying. Alas ! she could only see their lips move ; and of what they were talking, whether of music or love, and whether the match was to be on or off, she could only conjecture. But the diplomatic style having now descended to waiting-maids, Mrs. Petito talked to her friends in the antechamber with as mysterious and consequential an air and tone, as a chargt d'affaires, or as the lady of a chargt d'affaires, could have assumed. She spoke of \\Kt private belief; of the impression left upon her mind; and her conjidantial reasons for thinking as she did ; of her ' having had it from the fountain's head ; ' and of ' her fear of any committal of her authorities.' Notwithstanding all these authorities, Lord Colambre left London next day, and pursued his way to Ireland, determined that he would see and judge of that country for himself, and decide whether his mother's dislike to residing there was founded on caprice or reasonable causes. In the meantime, it was reported in London that his lordship was gone to Ireland to make out the title to some estate, which would be necessary for his marriage settlement with the great heiress, Miss Broadhurst. Whether Mrs. Petito or Sir Terence O'Fay had the greater share in raising and spreading this report, it would be difficult to determine ; but it is certain, however or by whomsoever raised, it was most useful to Lord Clonbrony, by keeping his creditors quiet. 176 CHAPTER VI THE tide did not permit the packet to reach the Pigeon-house, and the impatient Lord Colambre stepped into a boat, and was rowed across the bay of Dublin. It was a fine summer morn- ing. The sun shone bright on the Wicklow mountains. He admired, he exulted in the beauty of the prospect ; and all the early associations of his childhood, and the patriotic hopes of his riper years, swelled his heart as he approached the shores of his native land. But scarcely had he touched his mother earth, when the whole course of his ideas was changed ; and if his heart swelled, it swelled no more with pleasurable sensations, for instantly he found himself surrounded and attacked by a swarm of beggars and harpies, with strange figures and stranger tones : some craving his charity, some snatching away his luggage, and at the same time bidding him ' never trouble himself,' and ' never fear.' A scramble in the boat and on shore for bags and parcels began, and an amphibious fight betwixt men, who had one foot on sea and one on land, was seen ; and long and loud the battle of trunks and portmanteaus raged ! The vanquished departed, clinching their empty hands at their opponents, and swearing inex- tinguishable hatred ; while the smiling victors stood at ease, each grasping his booty bag, basket, parcel, or portmanteau : 'And, your honour, where will these go? Where will we carry 'em all to, for your honour ? ' was now the question. Without waiting for an answer, most of the goods were carried at the discretion of the porters to the custom-house, where, to his lordship's astonishment, after this scene of confusion, he found that he had lost nothing but his patience ; all his goods were safe, and a few tinpennies made his officious porters happy men and boys ; blessings were showered upon his 177 N THE ABSENTEE honour, and he was left in peace at an excellent hotel in Street, Dublin. He rested, refreshed himself, recovered his good - humour, and walked into the coffee-house, where he found several officers English, Irish, and Scotch. One English officer, a very gentleman-like, sensible-looking man, of middle age, was sitting reading a little pamphlet, when Lord Colambre entered ; he looked up from time to time, and in a few minutes rose and joined the conversation ; it turned upon the beauties and defects of the city of Dublin. Sir James Brooke, for that was the name of the gentleman, showed one of his brother officers the book which he had been reading, observing that, in his opinion, it contained one of the best views of Dublin which he had ever seen, evidently drawn by the hand of a master, though in a slight, playful, and ironical style : it was ' An intercepted Letter from China? The conversation extended from Dublin to various parts of Ireland, with all which Sir James Brooke showed that he was well acquainted. Observing that this conversation was particularly interesting to Lord Colambre, and quickly perceiving that he was speaking to one not ignorant of books, Sir James spoke of different representations and misrepresentations of Ireland. In answer to Lord Colambre's inquiries, he named the works which had afforded him most satisfaction ; and with discrimin- ative, not superficial celerity, touched on all ancient and modern authors, from Spenser and Davies to Young and Beaufort. Lord Colambre became anxious to cultivate the acquaintance of a gentleman who appeared so able and willing to afford him information. Sir James Brooke, on his part, was flattered by this eagerness of attention, and pleased by our hero's manners and conversation ; so that, to their mutual satisfaction, they spent much of their time together whilst they were at this hotel ; and, meeting frequently in society in Dublin, their acquaintance every day increased and grew into intimacy an intimacy which was highly advantageous to Lord Colambre's views of obtaining a just idea of the state of manners in Ireland. Sir James Brooke had at different periods been quartered in various parts of the country had resided long enough in each to become familiar with the people, and had varied his residence sufficiently to form comparisons between different counties, their habits, and characteristics. Hence he had it in his power to direct the 178 THE ABSENTEE attention of our young observer at once to the points most worthy of his examination, and to save him from the common error of travellers the deducing general conclusions from a few particular cases, or arguing from exceptions as if they were rules. Lord Colambre, from his family connexions, had of course immediate introduction into the best society in Dublin, or rather into all the good society of Dublin. In Dublin there is positively good company, and positively bad ; but not, as in London, many degrees of comparison : not innumerable luminaries of the polite world, moving in different orbits of fashion, but all the bright planets of note and name move and revolve in the same narrow limits. Lord Colambre did not find that either his father's or his mother's representations of society in Dublin resembled the reality, which he now beheld. Lady Clonbrony had, in terms of detestation, described Dublin such as it appeared to her soon after the Union ; Lord Clonbrony had painted it with convivial enthusiasm, such as he saw it long and long before the Union, when first he drank claret at the fashionable clubs. This picture, unchanged in his memory, and unchangeable by his imagination, had remained, and ever would remain, the same. The hospitality of which the father boasted, the son found in all its warmth, but meliorated and refined ; less convivial, more social ; the fashion of hospitality had improved. To make the stranger eat or drink to excess, to set before him old wine and old plate, was no longer the sum of good breeding. The guest now escaped the pomp of grand entertainments ; was allowed to enjoy ease and conversation, and to taste some of that feast of reason and that flow of soul so often talked of, and so seldom enjoyed. Lord Colambre found a spirit of improve- ment, a desire for knowledge, and a taste for science and literature, in most companies, particularly among gentlemen belonging to the Irish bar ; nor did he in Dublin society see any of that confusion of ranks or predominance of vulgarity of which his mother had complained. Lady Clonbrony had assured him that, the last time she had been at the drawing- room at the Castle, a lady, whom she afterwards found to be a grocer's wife, had turned angrily when her ladyship had accidentally trodden on her train, and had exclaimed with a strong brogue, ' I'll thank you, ma'am, for the rest of my tail.' Sir James Brooke, to whom Lord Colambre, without giving 179 THE ABSENTEE up his authority^ mentioned the fact, declared that he had no doubt the thing had happened precisely as it was stated ; but that this was one of the extraordinary cases which ought not to pass into a general rule that it was a slight instance of that influence of temporary causes, from which no conclusions, as to national manners, should be drawn. ' I happened,' continued Sir James, ' to be quartered in Dublin soon after the Union took place ; and I remember the great but transient change that appeared. From the removal of both Houses of Parliament, most of the nobility, and many of the principal families among the Irish commoners, either hurried in high hopes to London, or retired disgusted and in despair to their houses in the country. Immediately, in Dublin, commerce rose into the vacated seats of rank ; wealth rose into the place of birth. New faces and new equipages ap- peared ; people, who had never been heard of before, started into notice, pushed .themselves forward, not scrupling to elbow their way even at the Castle ; and they were presented to my lord - lieutenant and to my lady - lieutenant ; for their excellencies, for the time being, might have played their vice- regal parts to empty benches, had they not admitted such persons for the moment to fill their court. Those of former times, of hereditary pretensions and high-bred minds and manners, were scandalised at all this ; and they complained, with justice, that the whole tone of society was altered ; that the decorum, elegance, polish, and charm of society was gone ; and I among the rest (said Sir James) felt and deplored their change. But, now it is all over, we may acknowledge that, perhaps, even those things which we felt most disagreeable at the time were productive of eventual benefit. ' Formerly, a few families had set the fashion. From time immemorial everything had, in Dublin, been submitted to their hereditary authority ; and conversation, though it had been rendered polite by their example, was, at the same time, limited within narrow bounds. Young people, educated upon a more enlarged plan, in time grew up ; and, no authority or fashion forbidding it, necessarily rose to their just place, and enjoyed their due influence in society. The want of manners, joined to the want of knowledge in the new set, created universal disgust : they were compelled, some by ridicule, some by bankruptcies, to fall back into their former places, from which 1 80 THE ABSENTEE they could never more emerge. In the meantime, some of the Irish nobility and gentry who had been living at an unusual expense in London an expense beyond their incomes were glad to return home to refit ; and they brought with them a new stock of ideas, and some taste for science and literature, which, within these latter years, have become fashionable, indeed indispensable, in London. That part of the Irish aristocracy, who, immediately upon the first incursions of the vulgarians, had fled in despair to their fastnesses in the country, hearing of the improvements which had gradually taken place in society, and assured of the final expulsion of the barbarians, ventured from their retreats, and returned to their posts in town. So that now, ' concluded Sir James, ' you find a society in Dublin composed of a most agreeable and salutary mixture of birth and education, gentility and knowledge, manner and matter ; and you see pervading the whole new life and energy, new talent, new ambition, a desire and a determination to improve and be improved a perception that higher distinc- tion can now be obtained in almost all company, by genius and merit, than by airs and dress. ... So much for the higher order. Now, among the class of tradesmen and shopkeepers, you may amuse yourself, my lord, with marking the difference between them and persons of the same rank in London.' Lord Colambre had several commissions to execute for his English friends, and he made it his amusement in every shop to observe the manners and habits of the people. He remarked that there are in Dublin two classes of tradespeople : one, who go into business with intent to make it their occupation for life, and as a slow but sure means of providing for themselves and their families ; another class, who take up trade merely as a temporary resource, to which they condescend for a few years, trusting that they shall, in that time, make a fortune, retire, and commence or recommence gentlemen. The Irish regular men of business are like all other men of business punctual, frugal, careful, and so forth ; with the addition of more intelli- gence, invention, and enterprise than are usually found in Englishmen of the same rank. But the Dublin tradesmen pro tempore are a class by themselves ; they begin without capital, buy stock upon credit in hopes of making large profits, and, in the same hopes, sell upon credit. Now, if the credit they can obtain is longer than that which they are forced to give, theygo on 181 THE ABSENTEE and prosper ; if not, they break, turn bankrupts, and sometimes, as bankrupts, thrive. By such men, of course, every short cut to fortune is followed ; whilst every habit, which requires time to prove its advantage, is disregarded ; nor with such views can a character for punctuality have its just value. In the head of a man who intends to be a tradesman to-day, and a gentleman to-morrow, the ideas of the honesty and the duties of a tradesman, and of the honour and the accomplishments of a gentleman, are oddly jumbled together, and the characteristics of both are lost in the compound. He will oblige you, but he will not obey you ; he will do you a favour, but he will not do you justice; he will do anything to serve you, but the particular thing you order he neglects ; he asks your pardon, for he would not, for all the goods in his warehouse, disoblige you ; not for the sake of your custom, but he has a particular regard for your family. Economy, in the eyes of such a tradesman, is, if not a mean vice, at least a shabby virtue, which he is too polite to suspect his customers of, and particularly proud to prove himself superior to. Many London tradesmen, after making their thousands and their tens of thousands, feel pride in still continuing to live like plain men of business ; but from the moment a Dublin tradesman of this style has made a few hundreds, he sets up his gig, and then his head is in his carriage, and not in his business ; and when he has made a few thousands, he buys or builds a country-house and then, and thenceforward, his head, heart, and soul are in his country-house, and only his body in the shop with his customers. Whilst he is making money, his wife, or rather his lady, is spending twice as much out of town as he makes in it. At the word country-house, let no one figure to himself a snug little box, like that in which a warm London citizen, after long years of toil, indulges himself, one day out of seven, in repose enjoying from his gazabo the smell of the dust, and the view of passing coaches on the London road. No : these Hibernian villas are on a much more magnificent scale ; some of them formerly belonged to Irish members of Parliament, who are at a distance from their country-seats. After the Union these were bought by citizens and tradesmen, who spoiled, by the mixture of their own fancies, what had originally been designed by men of good taste. 182 THE ABSENTEE Some time after Lord Colambre's arrival in Dublin, he had an opportunity of seeing one of these villas, which belonged to Mrs. Raffarty, a grocer's lady, and sister to one of Lord Clon- brony's agents, Mr. Nicholas Garraghty. Lord Colambre was surprised to find that his father's agent resided in Dublin : he had been used to see agents, or stewards, as they are called in England, live in the country, and usually on the estate of which they have the management. Mr. Nicholas Garraghty, however, had a handsome house in a fashionable part of Dublin. Lord Colambre called several times to see him, but he was out of town, receiving rents for some other gentlemen, as he was agent for more than one property. Though our hero had not the honour of seeing Mr. Garraghty, he had the pleasure of finding Mrs. Raffarty one day at her brother's house. Just as his lordship came to the door, she was going, on her jaunting-car, to her villa, called Tusculum, situate near Bray. She spoke much of the beauties of the vicinity of Dublin ; found his lordship was going with Sir James Brooke and a party of gentlemen to see the county of Wicklow; and his lordship and party were entreated to do her the honour of taking in his way a little collation at Tusculum. Our hero was glad to have an opportunity of seeing more of a species of fine lady with which he was unacquainted. The invitation was verbally made, and verbally accepted ; but the lady afterwards thought it necessary to send a written invitation in due form, and the note she sent directed to the most right honourable the Lord Viscount Colambre. On opening it he perceived that it could not have been intended for him. It ran as follows : MY DEAR JULIANA O'LEARY, I have got a promise from Colambre, that he will be with us at Tusculum on Friday the 2Oth, in his way from the county of Wicklow, for the collation I mentioned ; and expect a large party of officers ; so pray come early, with your house, or as many as the jaunting-car can bring. And pray, my dear, be elegant. You need not let it transpire to Mrs. O'G ; but make my apologies to Miss O'G , if she says anything, and tell her I'm quite concerned I can't ask her for that day ; because, tell her, I'm so crowded, and am to have none that day but real quality. Yours ever and ever, ANASTASJA RAFFARTY. P.S. And I hope to make the gentlemen stop the night with me ; so will not have beds. Excuse haste, and compliments, etc. TUSCULUM, Simday 15. THE ABSENTEE After a charming tour in the county of Wicklow, where the beauty of the natural scenery, and the taste with which those natural beauties had been cultivated, far surpassed the sanguine expectations Lord Colambre had formed, his lordship and his companions arrived at Tusculum, where he found Mrs. Raffarty, and Miss Juliana O'Leary, very elegant, with a large party of the ladies and gentlemen of Bray, assembled in a drawing-room, fine with bad pictures and gaudy gilding ; the windows were all shut, and the company were playing cards with all their might. This was the fashion of the neighbourhood. In com- pliment to Lord Colambre and the officers, the ladies left the card-tables ; and Mrs. Raffarty, observing that his lordship seemed partial to walking, took him out, as she said, ' to do the honours of nature and art.' His lordship was much amused by the mixture, which was now exhibited to him, of taste and incongruity, ingenuity and absurdity, genius and blunder ; by the contrast between the finery and vulgarity, the affectation and ignorance of the lady of the villa. We should be obliged to stop too long at Tusculum were we to attempt to detail all the odd circum- stances of this visit ; but we may record an example or two which may give a sufficient idea of the whole. In the first place, before they left the drawing-room, Miss Juliana O'Leary pointed out to his lordship's attention a picture over the drawing-room chimney-piece. ' Is not it a fine piece, my lord ? ' said she, naming the price Mrs. Raffarty had lately paid for it at an auction. ' It has a right to be a fine piece, indeed ; for it cost a fine price ! ' Nevertheless this fine piece was a vile daub ; and our hero could only avoid the sin of flattery, or the danger of offending the lady, by protesting that he had no judgment in pictures. ' Indeed, I don't pretend to be a connoisseur or conoscenti myself; but I'm told the style is undeniably modern. And was not I lucky, Juliana, not to let that Medona be knocked down to me ? I was just going to bid, when I heard such smart bidding ; but fortunately the auctioneer let out that it was done by a very old master a hundred years old. Oh ! your most obedient, thinks I ! if that's the case, it's not for my money ; so I bought this, in lieu of the smoke-dried thing, and had it a bargain.' In architecture, Mrs. Raffarty had as good a taste and as 184 THE ABSENTEE much skill as in painting. There had been a handsome portico in front of the house ; but this interfering with the lady's desire to have a veranda, which she said could not be dispensed with, she had raised the whole portico to the second story, where it stood, or seemed to stand, upon a tarpaulin roof. But Mrs. Raffarty explained that the pillars, though they looked so properly substantial, were really hollow and as light as feathers, and were supported with cramps, without disobliging the front wall of the house at all to signify. ' Before she showed the company any farther,' she said, ' she must premise to his lordship, that she had been originally stinted in room for her improvements, so that she could not follow her genius liberally ; she had been reduced to have some things on a confined scale, and occasionally to consult her pocket-compass ; but she prided herself upon having put as much into a light pattern as could well be ; that had been her whole ambition, study, and problem, for she was deter- mined to have at least the honour of having a little taste of everything at Tusculum.' So she led the way to a little conservatory, and a little pinery, and a little grapery, and a little aviary, and a little pheasantry, and a little dairy for show, and a little cottage for ditto, with a grotto full of shells, and a little hermitage full of earwigs, and a little ruin full of looking-glass, ' to enlarge and multiply the effect of the Gothic.' ' But you could only put your head in, because it was just fresh painted, and though there had been a fire ordered in the ruin all night, it had only smoked.' In all Mrs. Raffarty's buildings, whether ancient or modern, there was a studied crookedness. ' Yes,' she said, ' she hated everything straight, it was so formal and unpicturesque. Uniformity and conformity, she observed, had their day ; but now, thank the stars of the present day, irregularity and difformity bear the bell, and have the majority.' As they proceeded and walked through the grounds, from which Mrs. Raffarty, though she had done her best, could not take that which nature had given, she pointed out to my lord ' a happy moving termination,' consisting of a Chinese bridge, with a fisherman leaning over the rails. On a sudden, the fisherman was seen to tumble over the bridge into the water. The gentlemen ran to extricate the poor fellow, while they heard Mrs. Raffarty bawling to his lordship to beg he would never mind, and not trouble himself. When they arrived at the bridge, they saw the man hanging from part of the bridge, and apparently struggling in the water ; but when they attempted to pull him up, they found it was only a stuffed figure which had been pulled into the stream by a real fish, which had seized hold of the bait. Mrs. Raffarty, vexed by the fisherman's fall, and by the laughter it occasioned, did not recover herself sufficiently to be happily ridiculous during the remainder of the walk, nor till dinner was announced, when she apologised for 'having changed the collation, at first intended, into a dinner, which she hoped would be found no bad substitute, and which she flattered herself might prevail on my lord and the gentlemen to sleep, as there was no moon.' The dinner had two great faults profusion and pretension. There was, in fact, ten times more on the table than was necessary ; and the entertainment was far above the circum- stances of the person by whom it was given ; for instance, the dish of fish at the head of the table had been brought across the island from Sligo, and had cost five guineas ; as the lady of the house failed not to make known. But, after all, things were not of a piece ; there was a disparity between the entertainment and the attendants ; there was no proportion or fitness of things a painful endeavour at what could not be attained, and a toiling in vain to conceal and repair deficiencies and blunders. Had the mistress of the house been quiet ; had she, as Mrs. Broadhurst would say, but let things alone, let things take their course, all would have passed off with well-bred people ; but she was incessantly apologising, and fussing, and fretting inwardly and outwardly, and directing and calling to her servants striving to make a butler who was deaf, a boy who was hare-brained, do the business of five accomplished footmen of parts and figure. The mistress of the house called for 1 plates, clean plates ! hot plates ! ' ' But none did come, when she did call for them.' Mrs. Raffarty called ' Larry ! Larry ! My lord's plate, there ! James ! bread to Captain Bowles ! James ! port wine to the major ! James ! James Kenny ! James ! ' ' And panting James toiled after her in vain.' 1 86 THE ABSENTEE At length one course was fairly got through, and after a torturing half-hour, the second course appeared, and James Kenny was intent upon one thing, and Larry upon another, so that the wine-sauce for the hare was spilt by their collision ; but, what was worse, there seemed little chance that the whole of this second course should ever be placed altogether rightly upon the table. Mrs. Raffarty cleared her throat, and nodded, and pointed, and sighed, and set Larry after Kenny, and Kenny after Larry ; for what one did, the other undid ; and at last the lady's anger kindled, and she spoke : ' Kenny ! James Kenny ! set the sea-cale at this corner, and put down the grass cross-corners ; and match your macaroni yonder with them puddens, set Ogh ! James ! the pyramid in the middle, can't ye ? ' The pyramid, in changing places, was overturned. Then it was that the mistress of the feast, falling back in her seat, and lifting up her hands and eyes in despair, ejaculated, ' Oh, James ! James ! ' The pyramid was raised by the assistance of the military engineers, and stood trembling again on its base ; but the lady's temper could not be so easily restored to its equilibrium. The comedy of errors, which this day's visit exhibited, amused all the spectators. But Lord Colambre, after he had smiled, sometimes sighed. Similar foibles and follies in persons of different rank, fortune, and manner, appear to common observers so unlike, that they laugh without scruples of conscience in one case, at what in another ought to touch themselves most nearly. It was the same desire to appear what they were not, the same vain ambition to vie with superior rank and fortune, or fashion, which actuated Lady Clonbrony and Mrs. Raffarty ; and whilst this ridiculous grocer's wife made herself the sport of some of her guests, Lord Colambre sighed, from the reflection that what she was to them, his mother was to persons in a higher rank of fashion. He sighed still more deeply, when he considered, that, in whatever station or with whatever fortune, extravagance, that is the living beyond our income, must lead to distress and meanness, and end in shame and ruin. In the morning, as they were riding away from Tusculum and talking over their visit, the officers laughed heartily, and rallying Lord Colambre upon his seriousness, accused him of having fallen in love with 187 THE ABSENTEE Mrs. Rafifarty, or with the elegant Miss Juliana. Our hero, who wished never to be nice overmuch, or serious out of season, laughed with those that laughed, and endeavoured to catch the spirit of the jest. But Sir James Brooke, who now was well acquainted with his countenance, and who knew something of the history of his family, understood his real feelings, and, sympathising in them, endeavoured to give the conversation a new turn. ' Look there, Bowles,' said he, as they were just riding into the town of Bray ; ' look at the barouche, standing at that green door, at the farthest end of the town. Is not that Lady Dashfort's barouche ? ' ' It looks like what she sported in Dublin last year,' said Bowles ; ' but you don't think she'd give us the same two seasons ? Besides, she is not in Ireland, is she ? I did not hear of her intending to come over again.' ' I beg your pardon,' said another officer ; ' she will come again to so good a market, to marry her other daughter. I hear she said, or swore, that she will many the young widow, Lady Isabel, to an Irish nobleman.' ' Whatever she says, she swears, and whatever she swears, she'll do,' replied Bowles. ' Have a care, my Lord Colambre ; if she sets her heart upon you for Lady Isabel, she has you. Nothing can save you. Heart she has none, so there you're safe, my lord,' said the other officer; 'but if Lady Isabel sets her eye upon you, no basilisk's is surer.' ' But if Lady Dashfort had landed I am sure we should have heard of it, for she makes noise enough wherever she goes ; especially in Dublin, where all she said and did was echoed and magnified, till one could hear of nothing else. I don't think she has landed.' ' I hope to Heaven they may never land again in Ireland ! ' cried Sir James Brooke ; ' one worthless woman, especially one worthless Englishwoman of rank, does incalculable mischief in a country like this, which looks up to the sister country for fashion. For my own part, as a warm friend to Ireland, I would rather see all the toads and serpents, and venomous reptiles, that St. Patrick carried off in his bag, come back to this island, than these two dashers. Why, they would bite half the women and girls in the kingdom with the rage for mischief, before half the husbands and fathers could turn 188 THE ABSENTEE their heads about. And, once bit, there's no cure in nature or art' ' No horses to this barouche ! ' cried Captain Bowles. ' Pray, sir, whose carriage is this ? ' said the captain to a servant who was standing beside it. ' My Lady Dashfort, sir, it belongs to,' answered the servant, in rather a surly English tone ; and turning to a boy who was lounging at the door ' Pat, bid them bring out the horses, for my ladies is in a hurry to get home.' Captain Bowles stopped to make his servant alter the girths of his horse, and to satisfy his curiosity ; and the whole party halted. Captain Bowles beckoned to the landlord of the inn, who was standing at his door. ' So, Lady Dashfort is here again ? This is her barouche, is not it ? ' 'Yes, sir, she is it is.' ' And has she sold her fine horses ? ' ' Oh no, sir this is not her carriage at all she is not here. That is, she is here, in Ireland ; but down in the county of Wicklow, on a visit. And this is not her own carriage at all ; that is to say, not that which she has with herself, driving ; but only just the cast barouche like, as she keeps for the lady's maids.' ' For the lady's maids ! that is good ! that is new, faith ! Sir James, do you hear that ? ' ' Indeed, then, and it's true, and not a word of a lie ! ' said the honest landlord. ' And this minute, we've got a directory of five of them abigails, sitting within in our house ; as fine ladies, as great dashers, too, every bit as their principals ; and kicking up as much dust on the road, every grain ! Think of them, now ! The likes of them, that must have four horses, and would not stir a foot with one less ! As the gentleman's gentleman there was telling and boasting to me about now, when the barouche was ordered for them, there at the lady's house, where Lady Dashfort is on a visit they said they would not get in till they'd get four horses ; and their ladies backed them ; and so the four horses was got ; and they just drove out here, to see the points of view for fashion's sake, like their betters ; and up with their glasses, like their ladies ; and then out with their watches, and " Isn't it time to lunch ?'' So there they have been lunching within on what they brought 189 THE ABSENTEE with them ; for nothing in our house could they touch, of course ! They brought themselves a picknick lunch, with Madeira and Champagne to wash it down. Why, gentlemen, what do you think, but a set of them, as they were bragging to me, turned out of a boarding-house at Cheltenham, last year, because they had not peach -pies to their lunch ! But here they come ! shawls, and veils, and all ! streamers flying ! But mum is my cue ! Captain, are these girths to your fancy now ? ' said the landlord, aloud ; then, as he stooped to alter a buckle, he said, in a voice meant to be heard only by Captain Bowles, ' If there's a tongue, male or female, in the three kingdoms, it's in that foremost woman, Mrs. Petito.' ' Mrs. Petito ! ' repeated Lord Colambre, as the name caught his ear ; and, approaching the barouche in which the five abigails were now seated, he saw the identical Mrs. Petito, who, when he left London, had been in his mother's service. She recognised his lordship with very gracious intimacy ; and, before he had time to ask any questions, she answered all she conceived he was going to ask, and with a volubility which justified the landlord's eulogium of her tongue. ' Yes, my lord ! I left my Lady Clonbrony some time back the day after you left town ; and both her ladyship and Miss Nugent was charmingly, and would have sent their loves to your lordship, I'm sure, if they'd any notion I should have met you, my lord, so soon. And I was very sorry to part with them ; but the fact was, my lord,' said Mrs. Petito, laying a detaining hand upon Lord Colambre's whip, one end of which he unwittingly trusted within her reach, ' I and my lady had a little difference, which the best friends, you know, sometimes have ; so my Lady Clonbrony was so condescending to give me up to my Lady Dashfort and I knew no more than the child unborn that her ladyship had it in contemplation to cross the seas. But, to oblige my lady, and as Colonel Heathcock, with his regiment of militia, was coming for purtection in the packet at the same time, and we to have the government-yacht, I waived my objections to Ireland. And, indeed, though I was greatly frighted at first, having heard all we've heard, you know, my lord, from Lady Clonbrony, of there being no living in Ireland, and expecting to see no trees nor accommodation, nor anything but bogs all along ; yet I declare, I was very agreeably surprised ; for, as far as I've seen at Dublin and in 190 THE ABSENTEE the vicinity, the accommodations, and everything of that nature, now is vastly put-up-able with ! ' ' My lord,' said Sir James Brooke, ' we shall be late.' Lord Colambre, shortly withdrawing his whip from Mrs. Petito, turned his horse away. She, stretching over the back of the barouche as he rode off, bawled to him ' My lord, we're at Stephen's Green, when we're at Dublin.' But as he did not choose to hear, she raised her voice to its highest pitch, adding ' And where are you, my lord, to be found ? as I have a parcel of Miss Nugent's for you.' Lord Colambre instantly turned back, and gave his direction. ' Cleverly done, faith ! ' said the major. ' I did not hear her say when Lady Dashfort is to be in town,' said Captain Bowles. ' What, Bowles ! have you a mind to lose more of your guineas to Lady Dashfort, and to be jockied out of another horse by Lady Isabel ? ' ' Oh ! confound it no ! I'll keep out of the way of that I have had enough,' said Captain Bowles ; 'it is my Lord Colambre's turn now ; you hear that Lady Dashfort would be very proud to see him. His lordship is in for it, and with such an auxiliary as Mrs. Petito, Lady Dashfort has him for Lady Isabel, as sure as he has a heart or hand.' ' My compliments to the ladies, but my heart is engaged,' said Lord Colambre ; ' and my hand shall go with my heart, or not at all.' ' Engaged ! engaged to a very amiable, charming woman, no doubt,' said Sir James Brooke. ' I have an excellent opinion of your taste ; and if you can return the compliment to my judgment, take my advice : don't trust to your heart's being engaged, much less plead that engagement ; for it would be Lady Dashfort's sport, and Lady Isabel's joy, to make you break your engagement, and break your mistress's heart ; the fairer, the more amiable, the more beloved, the greater the triumph, the greater the delight in giving pain. All the time love would be out of the question ; neither mother nor daughter would care if you were hanged, or, as Lady Dashfort would herself have expressed it, if you were d d.' ' With such women, I should think a man's heart could be in no great danger,' said Lord Colambre. 191 THE ABSENTEE ' There you might be mistaken, my lord ; there's a way to every man's heart, which no man in his own case is aware of, but which every woman knows right well, and none better than these ladies by his vanity.' ' True,' said Captain Bowles. ' I am not so vain as to think myself without vanity,' said Lord Colambre ; ' but love, I should imagine, is a stronger passion than vanity.' ' You should imagine ! Stay till you are tried, my lord. Excuse me,' said Captain Bowles, laughing. Lord Colambre felt the good sense of this, and determined to have nothing to do with these dangerous ladies ; indeed, though he had talked, he had scarcely yet thought of them ; for his imagination was intent upon that packet from Miss Nugent, which Mrs. Petito said she had for him. He heard nothing of it, or of her, for some days. He sent his servant every day to Stephen's Green to inquire if Lady Dashfort had returned to town. Her ladyship at last returned ; but Mrs. Petito could not deliver the parcel to any hand but Lord Colambre's own, and she would not stir out, because her lady was indisposed. No longer able to restrain his impatience, Lord Colambre went himself knocked at Lady Dashfort's door inquired for Mrs. Petito was shown into her parlour. The parcel was delivered to him ; but to his utter disappoint- ment, it was a parcel for, not from Miss Nugent. It contained merely an odd volume of some book of Miss Nugent's which Mrs. Petito said she had put up along with her things in a mistake, and she thought it her duty to return it by the first opportunity of a safe conveyance. Whilst Lord Colambre, to comfort himself for his disappoint- ment, was fixing his eyes upon Miss Nugent's name, written by her own hand, in the first leaf of the book, the door opened, and the figure of an interesting -looking woman, in deep mourning, appeared appeared for one moment, and retired. ' Only my Lord Colambre, about a parcel I was bringing for him from England, my lady my Lady Isabel, my lord,' said Mrs. Petito. Whilst Mrs. Petito was saying this, the entrance and retreat had been made, and made with such dignity, grace, and modesty ; with such innocence, dove-like eyes had been raised upon him, fixed and withdrawn ; with such a gracious bend the Lady Isabel had bowed to him as 192 THE ABSENTEE she retired ; with such a smile, and with so soft a voice, had repeated ' Lord Colambre ! ' that his lordship, though well aware that all this was mere acting, could not help saying to himself as he left the house : ..-.si^ t n ' The figure of an interesting-looking -woman, in deep mourning, appeared. ' Copyright 1894 by Macmillan & Co. ' It is a pity it is only acting. There is certainly something very engaging in this woman. It is a pity she is an actress. And so young ! A much younger woman than I expected. A widow before most women are wives. So young, surely she cannot be such a fiend as they described her to be ! ' A few 193 O THE ABSENTEE nights afterwards Lord Colambre was with some of his acquaintance at the theatre, when Lady Isabel and her mother came into the box, where seats had been reserved for them, and where their appearance instantly made that sensation which is usually created by the entrance of persons of the first notoriety in the fashionable world. Lord Colambre was not a man to be dazzled by fashion, or to mistake notoriety for deference paid to merit, and for the admiration commanded by beauty or talents. Lady Dashfort's coarse person, loud voice, daring manners, and indelicate wit, disgusted him almost past endurance. He saw Sir James Brooke in the box opposite to him ; and twice determined to go round to him. His lord- ship had crossed the benches, and once his hand was upon the lock of the door ; but attracted as much by the daughter as repelled by the mother, he could move no farther. The mother's masculine boldness heightened, by contrast, the charms of the daughter's soft sentimentality. The Lady Isabel seemed to shrink from the indelicacy of her mother's manners, and seemed peculiarly distressed by the strange efforts Lady Dashfort made, from time to time, to drag her forward, and to fix upon her the attention of gentlemen. Colonel Heath- cock, who, as Mrs. Petito had informed Lord Colambre, had come over with his regiment to Ireland, was beckoned into their box by Lady Dashfort, by her squeezed into a seat next to Lady Isabel ; but Lady Isabel seemed to feel sovereign contempt, properly repressed by politeness, for what, in a low whisper to a female friend on the other side of her, she called, ' the self-sufficient inanity of this sad coxcomb.' Other cox- combs, of a more vivacious style, who stationed themselves round her mother, or to whom her mother stretched from box to box to talk, seemed to engage no more of Lady Isabel's attention than just what she was compelled to give by Lady Dashfort's repeated calls of < Isabel ! Isabel ! Colonel G Isabel ! Lord D bowing to you. Belle! Belle! Sir Harry B Isabel, child, with your eyes on the stage ? Did you never see a play before ? Novice ! Major P waiting to catch your eye this quarter of an hour ; and now her eyes gone down to her play-bill ! Sir Harry, do take it from her. ' Were eyes so radiant only made to read ? ' 194 THE ABSENTEE Lady Isabel appeared to suffer so exquisitely and so natur- ally from this persecution, that Lord Colambre said to himself ' If this be acting, it is the best acting I ever saw. If this be art, it deserves to be nature.' And with this sentiment he did himself the honour of hand- ing Lady Isabel to her carriage this night, and with this senti- ment he awoke next morning ; and by the time he had dressed and breakfasted he determined that it was impossible all that he had seen could be acting. ' No woman, no young woman, could have such art. Sir James Brooke had been unwarrant- ably severe ; he would go and tell him so.' But Sir James Brooke this day received orders for his regiment to march to quarters in a distant part of Ireland. His head was full of arms, and ammunition, and knapsacks, and billets, and routes ; and there was no possibility, even in the present chivalrous disposition of our hero, to enter upon the defence of the Lady Isabel. Indeed, in the regret he felt for the approaching and unexpected departure of his friend, Lord Colambre forgot the fair lady. But just when Sir James had his foot in the stirrup, he stopped. ' By the bye, my dear lord, I saw you at the play last night. You seemed to be much interested. Don't think me imper- tinent, if I remind you of our conversation when we were riding home from Tusculum ; and if I warn you,' said he, mounting his horse, ' to beware of counterfeits for such are abroad.' Reining in his impatient steed, Sir James turned again and added, ' Deeds not u>0rds, is my motto. Remember, we can judge better by the conduct of people towards others than by their manner towards ourselves.' CHAPTER VII OUR hero was quite convinced of the good sense of his friend's last remark, that it is safer to judge of people by their conduct to others than by their manners towards ourselves ; but as yet, he felt scarcely any interest on the subject of Lady Dash- fort or Lady Isabel's characters ; however, he inquired and listened to all the evidence he could obtain respecting this mother and daughter. He heard terrible reports of the mischief they had done in families ; the extravagance into which they had led men ; the imprudence, to say no worse, into which they had betrayed women. Matches broken off, reputations ruined, husbands alienated from their wives, and wives made jealous of their husbands. But in some of these stories he discovered ex- aggeration so flagrant as to make him doubt the whole ; in others, it could not be positively determined whether the mother or daughter had been the person most to blame. Lord Colambre always followed the charitable rule of believ- ing only half what the world says, and here he thought it fair to believe which half he pleased. He further observed, that, though all joined in abusing these ladies in their absence, when present they seemed universally admired. Though everybody cried ' shame ! ' and ' shocking ! ' yet everybody visited them. No parties so crowded as Lady Dashfort's ; no party deemed pleasant or fashionable where Lady Dashfort or Lady Isabel was not. The bon-mots of the mother were everywhere re- peated ; the dress and air of the daughter everywhere imitated. Yet Lord Colambre could not help being surprised at their popularity in Dublin, because, independently of all moral ob- jections, there were causes of a different sort, sufficient, he thought, to prevent Lady Dashfort from being liked by the 196 THE ABSENTEE Irish ; indeed by any society. She in general affected to be ill-bred, and inattentive to the feelings and opinions of others ; careless whom she offended by her wit or by her decided tone. There are some persons in so high a region of fashion, that they imagine themselves above the thunder of vulgar censure. Lady Dashfort felt herself in this exalted situation, and fancied she might 'hear the innocuous thunder roll below.' Her rank was so high that none could dare to call her vulgar ; what would have been gross in any one of meaner note, in her was freedom, or originality, or Lady Dashfort's way. It was Lady Dashfort's pleasure and pride to show her power in perverting the public taste. She often said to those English companions with whom she was intimate, ' Now see what follies I can lead these fools into. Hear the nonsense I can make them repeat as wit.' Upon some occasion, one of her friends ventured to fear that something she had said was too strong. ' Too strong, was it ? Well, I like to be strong woe be to the weak.' On another occasion she was told that certain visitors had seen her ladyship yawning. ' Yawn, did I ? glad of it the yawn sent them away, or I should have snored ; rude, was I ? they won't complain. To say I was rude to them would be to say, that I did not think it worth my while to be otherwise. Barbarians ! are not we the civilised English, come to teach them manners and fashions ? Whoever does not conform, and swear allegiance too, we shall keep out of the English pale.' Lady Dashfort forced her way, and she set the fashion : fashion, which converts the ugliest dress into what is beautiful and charming, governs the public mode in morals and in manners ; and thus, when great talents and high rank com- bine, they can debase or elevate the public taste. With Lord Colambre she played more artfully ; she drew him out in defence of his beloved country, and gave him opportunities of appearing to advantage ; this he could not help feeling, especially when the Lady Isabel was present. Lady Dashfort had dealt long enough with human nature to know, that to make any man pleased with her, she should begin by making him pleased with himself. Insensibly the antipathy that Lord Colambre had originally felt to Lady Dashfort wore off; her faults, he began to think, were assumed ; he pardoned her defiance of good breeding, when he observed that she could, when she chose it, be most 197 THE ABSENTEE engagingly polite. It was not that she did not know what was right, but that she did not think it always for her interest to practise it. The party opposed to Lady Dashfort affirmed that her wit depended merely on unexpectedness ; a characteristic which may be applied to any impropriety of speech, manner, or con- duct. In some of her ladyship's repartees, however, Lord Colambre now acknowledged there was more than unexpected- ness ; there was real wit ; but it was of a sort utterly unfit for a woman, and he was sorry that Lady Isabel should hear it. In short, exceptionable as it was altogether, Lady Dashfort's conversation had become entertaining to him ; and though he could never esteem or feel in the least interested about her, he began to allow that she could be agreeable. 'Ay, I knew how it would be,' said she, when some of her friends told her this. ' He began by detesting me, and did I not tell you that, if I thought it worth my while to make him like me, he must, sooner or later. I delight in seeing people begin with me as they do with olives, making all manner of horrid faces and silly protestations that they will never touch an olive again as long as they live ; but, after a little time, these very folk grow so desperately fond of olives, that there is no dessert without them. Isabel, child, you are in the sweet line but sweets cloy. You never heard of anybody living on marmalade, did ye?' Lady Isabel answered by a sweet smile. ' To do you justice, you play Lydia Languish vastly well,' pursued the mother ; ' but Lydia, by herself, would soon tire ; somebody must keep up the spirit and bustle, and carry on the plot of the piece ; and I am that somebody as you shall see. Is not that our hero's voice, which I hear on the stairs ? ' It was Lord Colambre. His lordship had by this time become a constant visitor at Lady Dashfort's. Not that he had forgotten, or that he meant to disregard his friend Sir James Brooke's parting words. He promised himself faith- fully, that if anything should occur to give him reason to suspect designs, such as those to which the warning pointed, he would be on his guard, and would prove his generalship by an able retreat. But to imagine attacks where none were attempted, to suspect ambuscades in the open country, would be ridiculous and cowardly. 198 THE ABSENTEE c No,' thought our hero ; ' Heaven forfend I should be such a coxcomb as to fancy every woman who speaks to me has designs upon my precious heart, or on my more precious estate ! ' As he walked from his hotel to Lady Dashfort's house, ingeniously wrong, he came to this conclusion, just as he ascended the stairs, and just as her ladyship had settled her future plan of operations. After talking over the nothings of the day, and after having given two or three cuts at the society of Dublin, with two or three compliments to individuals, who, she knew, were favourites with his lordship, she suddenly turned to him ' My lord, I think you told me, or my own sagacity dis- covered, that you want to see something of Ireland, and that you don't intend, like most travellers, to turn round, see nothing, and go home content.' Lord Colambre assured her ladyship that she had judged him rightly, for, that nothing would content him but seeing all that was possible to be seen of his native country. It was for this special purpose he came to Ireland. ' Ah ! well very good purpose can't be better ; but now, how to accomplish it. You know the Portuguese proverb says, " You go to hell for the good things you intend to do, and to heaven for those you do." Now let us see what you will do. Dublin, I suppose, you've seen enough of by this time ; through and through round and round this makes me first giddy and then sick. Let me show you the country not the face of it, but the body of it the people. Not Castle this, or Newtown that, but their inhabitants. I know them ; I have the key, or the picklock to their minds. An Irishman is as different an animal on his guard, and off his guard, as a miss in school from a miss out of school. A fine country for game, I'll show you ; and, if you are a good marksman, you may have plenty of shots " at folly as it flies." ' Lord Colambre smiled. 'As to Isabel,' pursued her lady- ship, ' I shall put her in charge of Heathcock, who is going with us. She won't thank me for that, but you will. Nay, no fibs, man ; you know, I know, as who does not that has seen the world, that though a pretty woman is a mighty pretty thing, yet she is confoundedly in one's way, when anything else is to be seen, heard or understood.' Every objection anticipated and removed, and so far a pro- 199 THE ABSENTEE spect held out of attaining all the information he desired, with more than all the amusement he could have expected, Lord Colambre seemed much tempted to accept the invitation ; but he hesitated, because, as he said, her ladyship might be going to pay visits where he was not acquainted. ' Bless you ! don't let that be a stumbling-block in the way of your tender conscience. I am going to Killpatrickstown, where you'll be as welcome as light. You know them, they know you ; at least you shall have a proper letter of invitation from my Lord and my Lady Killpatrick, and all that. And as to the rest, you know a young man is always welcome every- where, a young nobleman kindly welcome, I won't say such a young man, and such a young nobleman, for that might put you to your bows or your blushes but nobilitas by itself, nobility is enough in all parties, in all families, where there are girls, and of course balls, as there are always at Killpatricks- town. Don't be alarmed ; you shall not be forced to dance, or asked to marry. I'll be your security. You shall be at full liberty ; and it is a house where you can do just what you will. Indeed, I go to no others. These Killpatricks are the best creatures in the world ; they think nothing good or grand enough for me. If I'd let them, they would lay down cloth of gold over their bogs for me to walk upon. Good-hearted beings ! ' added Lady Dashfort, marking a cloud gathering on Lord Colambre's countenance. ' I laugh at them, because I love them. I could not love anything I might not laugh at your lordship excepted. So you'll come that's settled.' And so it was settled. Our hero went to Killpatrickstown. ' Everything here sumptuous and unfinished, you see,' said Lady Dashfort to Lord Colambre, the day after their arrival. ' All begun as if the projectors thought they had the command of the mines of Peru, and ended as if the possessors had not sixpence ; des arrangemens provisatoires, temporary expedients ; in plain English, make-shifts. Luxuries, enough for an English prince of the blood ; comforts, not enough for an English woman. And you may be sure that great repairs and altera- tions have gone on to fit this house for our reception, and for our English eyes ! Poor people ! English visitors, in this point of view, are horribly expensive to the Irish. Did you ever hear that, in the last century, or in the century before the last, to put my story far enough back, so that it shall not touch 200 THE ABSENTEE anybody living ; when a certain English nobleman, Lord Blank A , sent to let his Irish friend, Lord Blank B , know that he and all his train were coming over to pay him a visit ; the Irish nobleman, Blank B , knowing the deplorable condition of his castle, sat down fairly to calculate whether it would cost him most to put the building in good and sufficient repair, fit to receive these English visitors, or to burn it to the ground. He found the balance to be in favour of burning, which was wisely accomplished next day. 1 Perhaps Killpatrick would have done well to follow this example. Resolve me which is worst, to be burnt out of house and home, or to be eaten out of house and home. In this house, above and below stairs, including first and second table, housekeeper's room, lady's maids' room, butler's room, and gentleman's, one hundred and four people sit down to dinner every day, as Petito informs me, beside kitchen boys, and what they call ^ unless you comply with his condition, and consent to return to Ireland.' ' I cannot I will not,' replied Lady Clonbrony. ' Is this your condition, Colambre ? I take it exceedingly ill of you. I think it very unkind, and unhandsome, and ungenerous, and undutiful of you, Colambre ; you, my son ! ' She poured forth a torrent of reproaches ; then came to entreaties and tears. But our hero, prepared for this, had steeled his mind ; and he stood resolved not to indulge his own feelings, or to yield to caprice or persuasion, but to do that which he knew was best for the happiness of hundreds of tenants who de- pended upon them best for both his father and his mother's ultimate happiness and respectability. ' It's all in vain,' cried Lord Clonbrony ; ' I have no re- source but one, and I must condescend now to go to him this minute, for Mordicai will be back and seize all I must sign and leave all to Garraghty.' ' Well, sign, sign, my lord, and settle with Garraghty. Colambre, I've heard all the complaints you brought over against that man. My lord spent half the night telling them to me ; but all agents are bad, I suppose ; at any rate I can't help it sign, sign, my lord; he has money yes, do; go and settle with him, my lord.' Lord Colambre and Miss Nugent, at one and the same moment, stopped Lord Clonbrony as he was quitting the room, and then approached Lady Clonbrony with supplicating looks ; but she turned her head to the other side, and, as if putting away their entreaties, made a repelling motion with both her hands, and exclaimed, ' No, Grace Nugent ! no, Colambre no no, Colambre ! I'll never hear of leaving Lon'on there's no living out of Lon'on I can't, I won't live out of Lon'on, I say.' Her son saw that the T Londonomania was now stronger than ever upon her, but resolved to make one desperate appeal to her natural feelings, which, though smothered, he could not believe were wholly extinguished ; he caught her repelling hands, and pressing them with respectful tenderness to his lips ' Oh, my dear mother, y>ou once loved your son,' said he ; ' loved him better than anything in this world ; if one spark of affection for him remain^, hear him now, and forgive him, 37 THE ABSENTEE if he pass the bounds bounds he never passed before of filial duty. Mother, in compliance with your wishes my father left Ireland left his home, his duties, his friends, his natural connexions, and for many years he has lived in England, and you have spent many seasons in London.' ' Yes, in the very best company in the very first circles,' said Lady Clonbrony ; 'cold as the high-bred English are said to be in general to strangers.' ' Yes,' replied Lord Colambre ; ' the very best company (if you mean the most fashionable) have accepted of our entertainments. We have forced our way into their frozen circles ; we have been permitted to breathe in these elevated regions of fashion ; we have it to say, that the duke of this, and my lady that, are of our acquaintance. We may say more ; we may boast that we have vied with those whom we could never equal. And at what expense have we done all this ? For a single season, the last winter (I will go no farther), at the expense of a great part of your timber, the growth of a century swallowed in the entertainments of one winter in London ! Our hills to be bare for another half century to come ! But let the trees go ; I think more of your tenants of those left under the tyranny of a bad agent, at the expense of every comfort, every hope they enjoyed ! tenants, who were thriving and prosperous ; who used to smile upon you, and to bless you both ! In one cottage, I have seen ' Here Lord Clonbrony, unable to restrain his emotion, hurried out of the room. ' Then I am sure it is not my fault,' said Lady Clonbrony ; ' for I brought my lord a large fortune ; and I am confident I have not, after all, spent more any season, in the best company, than he has among a set of low people, in his muddling, discreditable way.' ' And how has he been reduced to this ? ' said Lord Colambre. ' Did he not formerly live with gentlemen, his equals, in his own country ; his contemporaries ? Men of the first station and character, whom I met in Dublin, spoke of him in a manner that gratified the heart of his son ; he was respectable and respected at his own home ; but when he was forced away from that home, deprived of his objects, his occupations induced him to live i.n London, or at watering- places, where he could find no employments that were suitable 308 ' ; ' Oh, mother! " cried Lord Colantbre, throwing himself at Lady Clonbronysfeet.' Copyright 1894 by Macmillan & Co. THE ABSENTEE to him set down, late in life, in the midst of strangers, to him cold and reserved himself too proud to bend to those who disdained him as an Irishman is he not more to be pitied than blamed for yes, I, his son, must say the word the degradation which has ensued ? And do not the feelings, which have this moment forced him to leave the room, show that he is capable? Oh, mother!' cried Lord Colambre, throwing himself at Lady Clonbrony's feet, 'restore my father to himself ! Should such feelings be wasted ? No ; give them again to expand in benevolent, in kind, useful actions ; give him again to his tenantry, his duties, his country, his home ; return to that home yourself, dear mother ! leave all the nonsense of high life scorn the im- pertinence of these dictators of fashion, by whom, in return for all the pains we take to imitate, to court them in return for the sacrifice of health, fortune, peace of mind, they bestow sarcasm, contempt, ridicule, and mimickry ! ' ' Oh, Colambre ! Colambre ! mimickry I'll never believe it.' ' Believe me believe me, mother ; for I speak of what I know. Scorn them quit them ! Return to an unsophisticated people to poor, but grateful hearts, still warm with the re- membrance of your kindness, still blessing you for favours long since conferred, ever praying to see you once more. Believe me, for I speak of what I know your son has heard these prayers, has felt these blessings. Here ! at my heart felt, and still feel them, when I was not known to be your son, in the cottage of the widow O'Neill.' ' Oh, did you see the widow O'Neill ? and does she remember me ? ' said Lady Clonbrony. ' Remember you ! and you, Miss Nugent ! I have slept in the bed I would tell you more, but I cannot.' ' Well ! I never should have thought they would have remembered me so long '.poor people ! ' said Lady Clonbrony. ' I thought all in Ireland must have forgotten me, it is now so long since I was at home.' 'You are not forgotten in Ireland by any rank, I can answer for that. Return home, my dearest mother let me see you once more among your natural friends, beloved, respected, happy ! ' ' Oh, return ! let us return home ! ' cried Miss Nugent, with 310 THE ABSENTEE a voice of great emotion. ' Return, let us return home ! My beloved aunt, speak to us ! say that you grant our request ! ' She kneeled beside Lord Colambre, as she spoke. ' Is it possible to resist that voice that look ? ' thought Lord Colambre. ' If anybody knew,' said Lady Clonbrony, ' if anybody could conceive, how I detest the sight, the thoughts of that old yellow damask furniture, in the drawing-room at Clonbrony Castle ' Good heavens ! ' cried Lord Colambre, starting up, and looking at his mother in stupefied astonishment ; ' is that what you are thinking of, ma'am ? ' ' The yellow damask furniture ! ' said her niece, smiling. ' Oh, if that's all, that shall never offend your eyes again. Aunt, my painted velvet chairs are finished ; and trust the furnishing that room to me. The legacy lately left me cannot be better applied you shall see how beautifully it will be furnished.' ' Oh, if I had money, I should like to do it myself ; but it would take an immensity to new furnish Clonbrony Castle properly.' ' The furniture in this house ' said Miss Nugent, looking round. 'Would do a great deal towards it, I declare,' cried Lady Clonbrony ; ' that never struck me before, Grace, I protest and what would not suit one might sell or exchange here and it would be a great amusement to me and I should like to set the fashion of something better in that country. And I declare, now, I should like to see those poor people, and that widow O'Neill. I do assure you, I think I was happier at home ; only, that one gets, I don't know how, a notion, one's nobody out of Lon'on. But, after all, there's many drawbacks in Lon'on- and many people are very impertinent, I'll allow and if there's a woman in the world I hate, it is Mrs. Dareville and, if I was leaving Lon'on, I should not regret Lady Langdale neither and Lady St. James is as cold as a stone. Colambre may well say frozen circles these sort of people are really very cold, and have, I do believe, no hearts. I don't verily think there is one of them would regret me more Hey! let me see, Dublin the winter Merrion Square new furnished and the summer Clonbrony Castle ! ' Lord Colambre and Miss Nugent waited in silence till her THE ABSENTEE mind should have worked itself clear. One great obstacle had been removed ; and now that the yellow damask had been taken out of her imagination, they no longer despaired. Lord Clonbrony put his head into the room. ' What hopes ? any ? if not, let me go.' He saw the doubting expression of Lady Clonbrony's countenance hope in the face of his son and niece. ' My dear, dear Lady Clonbrony, make us all happy by one word,' said he, kissing her. 'You never kissed me so since we left Ireland before,' said Lady Clonbrony. 'Well, since it must be so, let us go,' said she. ' Did I ever see such joy ! ' said Lord Clonbrony, clasping his hands ; ' I never expected such joy in my life ! I must go and tell poor Terry ! ' and off he ran. ' And now, since we are to go,' said Lady Clonbrony, ' pray let us go immediately, before the thing gets wind, else I shall have Mrs. Dareville, and Lady Langdale, and Lady St. James, and all the world, coming to condole with me, just to satisfy their own curiosity ; and then Miss Pratt, who hears every- thing that everybody says, and more than they say, will come and tell me how it is reported everywhere that we are ruined. Oh ! I never could bear to stay and hear all this. I'll tell you what I'll do you are to be of age the day after to-morrow, Colambre very well, there are some papers for me to sign I must stay to put my name to them, and that done, that minute I'll leave you and Lord Clonbrony to settle all the rest; and I'll get into my carriage with Grace, and go down to Buxton again ; where you can come for me, and take me up, when you're all ready to go to Ireland and we shall be so far on our way. Colambre, what do you say to this ? ' ' That if you like it, madam,' said he, giving one hasty glance at Miss Nugent, and withdrawing his eyes, ' it is the best possible arrangement.' ' So,' thought Grace, ' that is the best possible arrangement which takes us away.' ' If I like it ! ' said Lady Clonbrony ; ' to be sure I do, or I should not propose it. What is Colambre thinking of? I know, Grace, at all events, what you and I must think of of having the furniture packed up, and settling what's to go, and what's to be exchanged, and all that. Now, my dear, go and 312 THE ABSENTEE write a note directly to Mr. Soho, and bid him come himself, immediately ; and we'll go and make out a catalogue this instant of what furniture I will have packed.' So, with her head full of furniture, Lady Clonbrony retired. 'I go to my business, Colambre ; and I leave you to settle yours in peace.' In peace ! Never was our hero's mind less at peace than at this moment. The more his heart felt that it was painful, the more his reason told him it was necessary that he should part from Grace Nugent. To his union with her there was an obstacle, which his prudence told him ought to be insurmount- able ; yet he felt that, during the few days he had been with her, the few hours he had been near her, he had, with his utmost power over himself, scarcely been master of his passion, or capable of concealing it from its object. It could not have been done but for her perfect simplicity and innocence. But how could this be supposed on his part ? How could he venture to live with this charming girl ? How could he settle at home ? What resource ? His mind turned towards the army ; he thought that abroad, and in active life, he should lose all the painful recollections, and drive from his heart all the resentments, which could now be only a source of unavailing regret. But his mother his mother, who had now yielded her own taste to his entreaties, for the good of her family she expected him to return and live with her in Ireland. Though not actually promised or specified, he knew that she took it for granted ; that it was upon this hope, this faith, she consented ; he knew that she would be shocked at the bare idea of his going into the army. There was one chance our hero tried, at this moment, to think it the best possible chance that Miss Nugent might marry Mr. Salisbury, and settle in England. On this idea he relied as the only means of extricating him from difficulties. It was necessary to turn his thoughts immediately to business, to execute his promises to his father. Two great objects were now to be accomplished the payment of his father's debts, and the settlement of the Irish agent's accounts ; and, in transacting this complicated business, he derived consider- able assistance from Sir Terence O'Fay, and from Sir Arthur Berryl's solicitor, Mr. Edwards. Whilst acting for Sir Arthur, on a former occasion, Lord Colambre had gained the entire 313 THE ABSENTEE confidence of this solicitor, who was a man of the first eminence. Mr. Edwards took the papers and Lord Clonbrony's title-deeds home with him, saying that he would give an answer the next morning. He then waited upon Lord Colambre, and informed him, that he had just received a letter from Sir Arthur Berryl, who, with the consent and desire of his lady, requested that whatever money might be required by Lord Clonbrony should be immediately supplied on their account, without waiting till Lord Colambre should be of age, as the ready money might be of some convenience to him in accelerating the journey to Ireland, which Sir Arthur and Lady Berryl knew was his lordship's object. Sir Terence O'Fay now supplied Mr. Edwards with accurate information as to the demands that were made upon Lord Clonbrony, and of the respective characters of the creditors. Mr. Edwards undertook to settle with the fair claimants ; Sir Terence with the rogues ; so that by the advancement of ready money from the Berry Is, and by the detection of false and exaggerated charges, which Sir Terence made among the inferior class, the debts were reduced nearly to one half of their former amount. Mordicai, who had been foiled in his vile attempt to become sole creditor, had, however, a demand of more than seven thousand pounds upon Lord Clonbrony, which he had raised to this enormous sum in six or seven years, by means well known to himself. He stood the foremost in the list, not from the greatness of the sum, but from the danger of his adding to it the expenses of law. Sir Terence undertook to pay the whole with five thousand pounds. Lord Clonbrony thought it impossible ; the solicitor thought it improvident, because he knew that upon a trial a much greater abatement would be allowed ; but Lord Colambre was determined, from the present embarrassments of his own situation, to leave nothing undone that could be accomplished immediately. Sir Terence, pleased with his commission, immediately went to Mordicai. ' Well, Sir Terence,' said Mordicai, ' I hope you are come to pay me my hundred guineas ; for Miss Broadhurst is married ! ' ' Well, Mister Mordicai, what then ? The ides of March are come, but not gone ! Stay, if you plase, Mister Mordicai, till Lady-day, when it becomes due ; in the meantime, I have 3H THE ABSENTEE a handful, or rather an armful, of bank-notes for you, from my Lord Colambre.' ' Humph ! ' said Mordicai ; ' how's that ? he'll not be of age these three days.' ' Don't matter for that ; he has sent me to look over your account, and to hope that you will make some small ABATEMENT in the total.' ' Harkee, Sir Terence you think yourself very clever in things of this sort, but you've mistaken your man ; I have an execution for the whole, and I'll be d d if all your cunning shall MAKE me take up with part ! ' ' Be asy, Mister Mordicai ! you shan't make me break your bones, nor make me drop one actionable word against your high character ; for I know your clerk there, with that long goose-quill behind his ear, would be ready evidence again' me. But I beg to know, in one word, whether you will take five thousand down, and GIVE Lord Clonbrony a discharge ? ' ' No, Mr. Terence ! nor six thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine pounds. My demand is 7 1 30, odd shillings : if you have that money, pay it ; if not, I know how to get it, and along with it complete revenge for all the insults I have received from that greenhorn, his son.' ' Paddy Brady ! ' cried Sir Terence, ' do you hear that ? Remember that word, revenge / Mind, I call you to witness ! ' ' What, sir, will you raise a rebellion among my workmen ? ' ' No, Mr. Mordicai, no rebellion ; and I hope you won't cut the boy's ears off for listening to a littte of the brogue- So listen, my good lad. Now, Mr. Mordicai, I offer you here, before little goose-quill, ^5000 ready penny take it, or leave it ; take your money, and leave your revenge ; or, take your revenge, and lose your money.' ' Sir Terence, I value neither your threats nor your cunning. Good morning to you.' ' Good morning to you, Mr. Mordicai but not kindly ! Mr. Edwards, the solicitor, has been at the office to take off the execution ; so now you may have law to your heart's content ! And it was only to plase the young lord that the ould one consented to my carrying this bundle to you,' showing the bank-notes. ' Mr. Edwards employed ! ' cried Mordicai. ' Why, how 315 THE ABSENTEE the devil did Lord Clonbrony get into such hands as his ? The execution taken off! Well, sir, go to law I am ready for you ; Jack Latitat IS A MATCH for your sober solicitor.' ' Good morning again to you, Mr. Mordicai ; we're fairly out of your clutches, and we have enough to do with our money.' 'Well, Sir Terence, I must allow you have a very wheedling way Here, Mr. Thompson, make out a receipt for Lord Clonbrony : I never go to law with an old customer, if I can help it.' This business settled, Mr. Soho was next to be dealt with. He came at Lady Clonbrony's summons ; and was taking directions, with the utmost sang froid, for packing up and sending off the very furniture for which he was not paid. Lord Colambre called him into his father's study ; and, producing his bill, he began to point out various articles which were charged at prices that were obviously extravagant. ' Why, really, my lord, they are abundantly extravagant ; if I charged vulgar prices, I should be only a vulgar trades- man. I, however, am not a broker, nor a Jew. Of the article superintendence, which is only $oo, I cannot abate a doit ; on the rest of the bill, if you mean to offer ready, I mean, without any negotiation, to abate thirty per cent ; and I hope that is a fair and gentlemanly offer.' ' Mr. Soho, there is your money ! ' ' My Lord Colambre ! I would give the contents of three such bills to be sure of such noblemanly conduct as yours. Lady Clonbrony's furniture shall be safely packed, without costing her a farthing.' With the help of Mr. Edwards, the solicitor, every other claim was soon settled ; and Lord Clonbrony, for the first time since he left Ireland, found himself out of debt, and out of danger. Old Nick's account could not be settled in London. Lord Colambre had detected numerous false charges, and sundry impositions ; the land, which had been purposely let to run wild, so far from yielding any rent, was made a source of constant expense, as remaining still unset : this was a large tract, for which St. Dennis had at length offered a small rent. Upon a fair calculation of the profits of the ground, and from other items in the account, Nicholas Garraghty, Esq., 316 THE ABSENTEE appeared at last to be, not the creditor, but the debtor to Lord Clonbrony. He was dismissed with disgrace, which perhaps he might not have felt, if it had not been accompanied by pecuniary loss, and followed by the fear of losing his other agencies, and by the dread of immediate bankruptcy. Mr. Burke was appointed agent in his stead to the Clonbrony as well as the Colambre estate. His appointment was announced to him by the following letter : To MRS. BURKE, AT COLAMBRE. DEAR MADAM, The traveller whom you so hospitably received some months ago was Lord Colambre he now writes to you in his proper person. He promised you that he would, as far as it might be in his power, do justice to Mr. Burke's conduct and character, by representing what he had done for Lord Clonbrony in the town of Colambre, and in the whole management of the tenantry and property under his care. Happily for my father, my dear madam, he is now as fully convinced as you could wish him to be of Mr. Burke's merits ; and he begs me to express his sense of the obligations he is under to him and to you. He entreats that you will pardon the impropriety of a letter, which, as I assured you the moment I saw it, he never wrote or read. This will, he says, cure him, for life, of putting his signature to any paper without reading it. He hopes that you will forget that such a letter was ever received, and that you will use your influence with Mr. Burke to induce him to continue to our family his regard and valuable services. Lord Clonbrony encloses a power of attorney, enabling Mr. Burke to act in future for him, if Mr. Burke will do him that favour, in managing the Clonbrony as well as the Colambre estate. Lord Clonbrony will be in Ireland in the course of next month, and intends to have the pleasure of soon paying his respects in person to Mr. Burke, at Colambre. I am, dear madam, your obliged guest, and faithful servant, COLAMBRE. GROSVENOR SQUARE, LONDON. Lord Colambre was so continually occupied with business during the two days previous to his coming of age, every morning at his solicitor's chambers, every evening in his father's study, that Miss Nugent never saw him but at break- fast or dinner ; and, though she watched for it most anxiously, never could find an opportunity of speaking to him alone, or 317 THE ABSENTEE of asking an explanation of the change and inconsistencies of his manner. At last, she began to think that, in the midst of so much business of importance, by which he seemed harassed, she should do wrong to torment him, by speaking of any small disquietude that concerned only herself. She determined to suppress her doubts, to keep her feelings to herself, and to endeavour, by constant kindness, to regain that place in his affections which she imagined that she had lost. ' Everything will go right again,' thought she, ' and we shall all be happy, when he returns with us to Ireland to that dear home which he loves as well as I do ! ' The day Lord Colambre was of age, the first thing he did was to sign a bond for five thousand pounds, Miss Nugent's fortune, which had been lent to his father, who was her guardian. ' This, sir, I believe,' said he, giving it to his father as soon as signed- ' this, I believe, is the first debt you would wish to have secured.' ' Well thought of, my dear boy ! God bless you ! that has weighed more upon my conscience and heart than all the rest, though I never said anything about it. I used, whenever I met Mr. Salisbury, to wish myself fairly down at the centre of the earth ; not that he ever thought of fortune, I'm sure ; for he often told me, and I believed him, he would rather have Miss Nugent without a penny, if he could get her, than the first fortune in the empire. But I'm glad she will not go to him penniless, for all that ; and by my fault, especially. There, there's my name to it do witness it, Terry. But, Colambre, you must give it to her you must take it to Grace.' ' Excuse me, sir ; it is no gift of mine it is a debt of yours. I beg you will take the bond to her yourself, my dear father.' ' My dear son, you must not always have your own way, and hide everything good you do, or give me the honour of it I won't be the jay in borrowed feathers. I have borrowed enough in my life, and I've done with borrowing now, thanks to you, Colambre so come along with me ; for I'll be hanged if ever I give this joint bond to Miss Nugent, without you along with me. Leave Lady Clonbrony here to sign these papers. Terry will witness them properly, and you come along with me.' THE ABSENTEE ' And pray, my lord,' said her ladyship, ' order the carriage to the door ; for, as soon as you have my signature, I hope you'll let me off to Buxton.' ' Oh, certainly the carriage is ordered everything ready, my dear.' 'And pray tell Grace to be ready,' added Lady Clonbrony. ' That's not necessary ; for she is always ready,' said Lord Clonbrony. ' Come, Colambre,' added he, taking his son under the arm, and carrying him up to Miss Nugent's dressing-room. They knocked, and were admitted. ' Ready ! ' said Lord Clonbrony ; ' ay, always ready so I said. Here's Colambre, my darling,' continued he, ' has secured your fortune to you to my heart's content ; but he would not condescend to come up to tell you so, till I made him. Here's the bond ; put your hand to it, Colambre ; you were ready enough to do that when it cost you something ; and now, all I have to ask of you is, fo persuade her to marry out of hand, that I may see her happy before I die. Now my heart's at ease ! I can meet Mr. Salisbury with a safe conscience. One kiss, my little Grace. If anybody can persuade you, I'm sure it's that man that's now leaning against the mantelpiece. It's Colambre's will, or your heart's not made like mine so I leave you.' And out of the room walked he, leaving his poor son in as awkward, embarrassing, and painful a situation, as could well be conceived. Half a dozen indistinct ideas crossed his mind ; quick conflicting feelings made his heart beat and stop. And how it would have ended, if he had been left to himself, whether he would have stood or fallen, have spoken or have continued silent, can never now be known, for all was decided without the action of his will. He was awakened from his trance by these simple words from Miss Nugent ' I'm much obliged to you, cousin Colambre more obliged to you for your kindness in thinking of me first, in the midst of all your other business, than by your securing my fortune. Friendship and your friendship is worth more to me than fortune. May I believe that is secured ? ' ' Believe it ! Oh, Grace, can you doubt it ?' ' I will not ; it would make me too unhappy. I will not.' ' You need not.' THE ABSENTEE ' That is enough I am satisfied I ask no farther explana- tion. You are truth itself one word from you is security sufficient. We are friends for life,' said she, taking his hand between both of hers ; ' are not we ? ' ' We are and therefore sit down, cousin Grace, and let me claim the privilege of friendship, and speak to you of him who aspires to be more than your friend for life, Mr. ' Mr. Salisbury ! ' said Miss Nugent ; ' I saw him yesterday. We had a very long conversation ; I believe he understands my sentiments perfectly, and that he no longer thinks of being more to me than a friend for life.' ' You have refused him ! ' 'Yes. I have a high opinion of Mr. Salisbury's under- standing, a great esteem for his character ; I like his manners and conversation ; but I do not love him, and therefore, you know, I could not marry him.' ' But, my dear Miss Nugent, with a high opinion, a great esteem, and liking his manners and conversation, in such a well-regulated mind as yours, can there be a better foundation for love ? ' ' It is an excellent foundation,' said she ; ' but I never went any farther than the foundation ; and, indeed, I never wished to proceed any farther.' Lord Colambre scarcely dared to ask why ; but, after some pause, he said ' I don't wish to intrude upon your confidence.' ' You cannot intrude upon my confidence ; I am ready to give it to you entirely, frankly ; I hesitated only because another person was concerned. Do you remember, at my aunt's gala, a lady who danced with Mr. Salisbury ?' ' Not in the least.' 'A lady with whom you and Mr. Salisbury were talking, just before supper, in the Turkish tent' ' Not in the least' ' As we went down to supper, you told me you had had a delightful conversation with her that you thought her a charming woman.' ' A charming woman ! I have not the slightest recollection of her.' ' And you told me that she and Mr. Salisbury had been praising me d Venvie Vune et Pautre? 320 THE ABSENTEE ' Oh, I recollect her now perfectly,' said Lord Colambre ; ' but what of her ? ' ' She is the woman who, I hope, will be Mrs. Salisbury. Ever since I have been acquainted with them both, I have seen that they were suited to each other ; and fancy, indeed I am almost sure, that she could love him, tenderly love him and, I know, I could not. But my own sentiments, you may be sure, are all I ever told Mr. Salisbury.' ' But of your own sentiments you may not be sure,' said Lord Colambre ; ' and I see no reason why you should give him up from false generosity.' ' Generosity ? ' interrupted Miss Nugent ; ' you totally mis- understand me ; there is no generosity, nothing for me to give up in the case. I did not refuse Mr. Salisbury from generosity, but because I did not love him. Perhaps my seeing this at first prevented me from thinking of him as a lover ; but, from whatever cause, I certainly never felt love for Mr. Salisbury, nor any of that pity which is said to lead to love ; perhaps,' added she, smiling, ' because I was aware that he would be so much better off after I refused him so much happier with one suited to him in age, talents, fortune, and love " What bliss, did he but know his bliss," were his ! ' ' Did he but know his bliss,' repeated Lord Colambre ; ' but is not he the best judge of his own bliss ? ' ' And am not I the best judge of mine ? ' said Miss Nugent ; ' I go no farther.' ' You are ; and I have no right to go farther. Yet, this much permit me to say, my dear Grace, that it would give me sincere pleasure, that is, real satisfaction, to see you happily established.' ' Thank you, my dear Lord Colambre ; but you spoke that like a man of seventy at least, with the most solemn gravity of demeanour.' ' I meant to be serious, not solemn,' said Lord Colambre, endeavouring to change his tone. ' There now,' said she, in a playful tone, ' you have seriously accomplished the task my good uncle set you ; so I will report well of you to him, and certify that you did all that in you lay to exhort me to marry ; that you have even assured me that it would give you sincere pleasure, that is, real satisfaction, to see me happily established.' 321 Y THE ABSENTEE ' Oh, Grace, if you knew how much I felt when I said that, you would spare this raillery.' ' I will be serious I am most seriously convinced of the sincerity of your affection for me ; I know my happiness is your object in all you have said, and I thank you from my heart for the interest you take about me. But really and truly, I do not wish to marry. This is not a mere commonplace speech ; but I have not yet seen any man I could love. I like you, cousin Colambre, better than Mr. Salisbury I would rather live with you than with him ; you know that is a certain proof that I am not likely to be in love with him. I am happy as I am, especially now we are all going to dear Ireland, home, to live together : you cannot conceive with what pleasure I look forward to that.' Lord Colambre was not vain ; but love quickly sees love where it exists, or foresees the probability, the possibility of its existence. He saw that Miss Nugent might love him tenderly, passionately ; but that duty, habit, the prepossession that it was impossible she could marry her cousin Colambre a pre- possession instilled into her by his mother had absolutely prevented her from ever yet thinking of him as a lover. He saw the hazard for her, he felt the danger for himself. Never had she appeared to him so attractive as at this moment, when he felt the hope that he could obtain return of love. ' But St. Omar ! Why ! why is she a St. Omar ! illegiti- mate ! " No St. Omar sans reproche." My wife she cannot be I will not engage her affections.' Swift as thoughts in moments of strong feeling pass in the mind without being put into words, our hero thought all this, and determined, cost what it would, to act honourably. ' You spoke of my returning to Ireland, my dear Grace. I have not yet told you my plans.' ' Plans ! are not you returning with us ? ' said she, precipi- tately ; 'are not you going to Ireland home with us?' ' No I am going to serve a campaign or two abroad. I think every young man in these times ' ' Good heavens ! What does this mean ? What can you mean ? ' cried she, fixing her eyes upon his, as if she would read his very soul. ' Why ? what reason ? Oh, tell me the truth and at once.' His change of colour his hand that trembled, and with- 322 1 A s if flashed across her mind, she started back ; her face grew crimson, and, in the same instant, pale as death' THE ABSENTEE drew from hers the expression of his eyes as they met hers revealed the truth to her at once. As it flashed across her mind, she started back ; her face grew crimson, and, in the same instant, pale as death. 'Yes you see, you feel the truth now,' said Lord Colambre. ' You see, you feel, that I love you passionately.' ' Oh, let me not hear it ! ' said she ; ' I must not ought not. Never, till this moment, did such a thought cross my mind I thought it impossible oh, make me think so still.' ' I will it is impossible that we can ever be united.' ' I always thought so,' said she, taking breath with a deep sigh. ' Then why not live as we have lived ? ' 'I cannot I cannot answer for myself I will not run the risk ; and therefore I must quit you knowing, as I do, that there is an invincible obstacle to our union, of what nature I cannot explain ; I beg you not to inquire.' 'You need not beg it I shall not inquire I have no curiosity none,' said she, in a passive, dejected tone ; ' that is not what I am thinking of in the least. I know there are invincible obstacles ; I wish it to be so. But, if invincible, you who have so much sense, honour, and virtue ' ' I hope, my dear cousin, that I have honour and virtue. But there are temptations to which no wise, no good man will expose himself. Innocent creature ! you do not know the power of love. I rejoice that you have always thought it im- possible think so still it will save you from all I must endure. Think of me but as your cousin, your friend give your heart to some happier man. As your friend, your true friend, I conjure you, give your heart to some more fortunate man. Marry, if you can feel love marry, and be happy. Honour ! virtue ! Yes, I have both, and I will not forfeit them. Yes, I will merit your esteem and my own by actions, not words ; and I give you the strongest proof, by tearing myself from you at this moment. Farewell ! ' ' The carriage at the door, Miss Nugent, and my lady calling for you,' said her maid. ' Here's your key, ma'am, and here's your gloves, my dear ma'am.' ' The carriage at the door, Miss Nugent,' said Lady Clonbrony's woman, coming eagerly with parcels in her hand, as Miss Nugent passed her and ran downstairs ; ' and 3 2 4 THE ABSENTEE I don't know where I laid my lady's numbrella, for my life do you, Anne ? ' ' No, indeed but I know here's my own young lady's watch that she has left. Bless me ! I never knew her to forget anything on a journey before.' ' Then she is going to be married, as sure as my name's Le Maistre, and to my Lord Colambre ; for he has been here this hour, to my certain Bible knowledge. Oh, you'll see, she will be Lady Colambre.' ' I wish she may, with all my heart,' said Anne ; ' but I must run down they're waiting.' ' Oh no,' said Mrs. le Maistre, seizing Anne's arm, and holding her fast ; ' stay you may safely for they're all kissing and taking leave, and all that, you know ; and my lady is talking on about Mr. Soho, and giving a hundred directions about legs of tables, and so forth, I warrant she's always an hour after she's ready before she gets in and I'm looking for the numbrella. So stay, and tell me Mrs. Petito wrote over word it was to be Lady Isabel ; and then a contradiction came it was turned into the youngest of the Killpatricks ; and now here he's in Miss Nugent's dressing- room to the last moment. Now, in my opinion, that am not censorious, this does not look so pretty ; but, according to my verdict, he is only making a fool of Miss Nugent, like the rest ; and his lordship seems too like what you might call a male cocket, or a masculine jilt.' ' No more like a masculine jilt than yourself, Mrs. le Maistre,' cried Anne, taking fire. ' And my young lady is not a lady to be made a fool of, I promise you ; nor is my lord likely to make a fool of any woman.' ' Bless us all ! that's no great praise for any young noble- man, Miss Anne.' ' Mrs. le Maistre ! Mrs. le Maistre ! are you above ? ' cried a footman from the bottom of the stairs ; ' my lady's calling for you.' ' Very well ! very well ! ' said sharp Mrs. le Maistre ; ' very well ! and if she is manners, sir ! Come up for one, can't you, and don't stand bawling at the bottom of the stairs, as if one had no ears to be saved. I'm coming as fast as I conveniently can.' Mrs. le Maistre stood in the doorway, so as to fill it up, and prevent Anne from passing. 325 THE ABSENTEE ' Miss Anne ! Miss Anne ! Mrs. le Maistre ! ' cried another footman ; ' my lady's in the carriage, and Miss Nugent/ ' Miss Nugent ! is she ? ' cried Mrs. le Maistre, running downstairs, followed by Anne. ' Now, for the world in pocket-pieces wouldn't I have missed seeing him hand Miss Nugent in ; for by that I could have judged definitively.' ' My lord, I beg pardon ! I'm afeard I'm late,' said Mrs. le Maistre, as she passed Lord Colambre, who was standing motionless in the hall. ' I beg a thousand pardons ; but I was hunting high and low, for my lady's numbrella.' 1 Lord Colambre did not hear or heed her ; his eyes were fixed, and they never moved. Lord Clonbrony was at the open carriage -door, kneeling on the step, and receiving Lady Clonbrony's ' more last words' for Mr. Soho. The two waiting -maids stood together on the steps. ' Look at our young lord, how he stands,' whispered Mrs. le Maistre to Anne, ' the image of despair ! And she, the picture of death ! I don't know what to think.' ' Nor I ; but don't stare if you can help it,' said Anne. ' Get in, get in, Mrs. le Maistre, 3 added she, as Lord Clon- brony now rose from the step, and made way for them. 'Ay, in with you in with you, Mrs. le Maistre,' said Lord Clonbrony. ' Good-bye to you, Anne, and take care of your young mistress at Buxton ; let me see her blooming when we meet again ; I don't half like her looks, and I never thought Buxton agreed with her.' ' Buxton never did anybody harm,' said Lady Clonbrony ; 'and as to bloom, I'm sure, if Grace has not bloom enough in her cheeks this moment to please you, I don't know what you'd have, my dear lord Rouge ? Shut the door, John ! Oh, stay ! Colambre ! Where upon earth's Colambre ? ' cried her ladyship, stretching from the farthest side of the coach to the window. ' Colambre ! ' Colambre was forced to appear. ' Colambre, my dear ! I forgot to say that, if anything detains you longer than Wednesday se'nnight, I beg you will not fail to write, or I shall be miserable.' ' I will write ; at all events, my dearest mother, you shall hear from me.' ' Then I shall be quite happy. Go on ! ' 326 THE ABSENTEE The carriage drove on. ' I do believe Colambre's ill ; I never saw a man look so ill in my life did you, Grace ? as he did the minute we drove on. He should take advice. I've a mind,' cried Lady Clonbrony, laying her hand on the cord to stop the coachman ' I've a mind to turn about, tell him so, and ask what is the matter with him.' ' Better not ! ' said Miss Nugent ; ' he will write to you, and tell you if anything is the matter with him. Better go on now to Buxton ! ' continued she, scarcely able to speak. Lady Clonbrony let go the cord. ' But what is the matter with you, my dear Grace ? for you are certainly going to die too ! ' ' I will tell you as soon as I can ; but don't ask me now, my dear aunt ! ' ' Grace, Grace ! pull the cord ! ' cried Lady Clonbrony ' Mr. Salisbury's phaeton ! Mr. Salisbury, I'm happy to see you ! We're on our way to Buxton as I told you.' ' So am I,' said Mr. Salisbury. ' I hope to be there before your ladyship ; will you honour me with any commands ? of course, I will see that everything is ready for your reception.' Her ladyship had not any commands. Mr. Salisbury drove on rapidly. Lady Clonbrony's ideas had now taken the Salisbury channel. ' You didn't know that Mr. Salisbury was going to Buxton to meet you, did you, Grace ? ' said Lady Clonbrony. ' No, indeed, I did not ! ' said Miss Nugent ; ' and I am very sorry for it.' 'Young ladies, as Mrs. Broadhurst says, "never know, or at least never tell, what they are sorry or glad for," ' replied Lady Clonbrony. 'At all events, Grace, my love, it has brought the fine bloom back to your cheeks ; and I own I am satisfied.' 327 CHAPTER XV ' GONE ! for ever gone from me ! ' said Lord Colambre to himself, as the carriage drove away. ' Never shall I see her more never will I see her more, till she is married.' Lord Colambre went to his own room, locked the door, and was relieved in some degree by the sense of privacy ; by the feeling that he could now indulge his reflections undisturbed. He had consolation he had done what was honourable he had transgressed no duty, abandoned no principle he had not injured the happiness of any human being he had not, to gratify himself, hazarded the peace of the woman he loved he had not sought to win her heart. Of her innocent, her warm, susceptible heart, he might perhaps have robbed her he knew it but he had left it untouched, he hoped entire, in her own power, to bless with it hereafter some man worthy of her. In the hope that she might be happy, Lord Colambre felt relief; and in the consciousness that he had made his parents happy, he rejoiced. But, as soon as his mind turned that way for consolation, came the bitter concomitant reflection, that his mother must be disappointed in her hopes of his accompanying her home, and of his living with her in Ireland ; she would be miserable when she should hear that he was going abroad into the army and yet it must be so and he must write, and tell her so. ' The sooner this difficulty is off my mind, the sooner this painful letter is written, the better,' thought he. 'It must be done I will do it immediately.' He snatched up his pen, and began a letter. ' My dear mother Miss Nugent He was interrupted by a knock at his door. ' A gentleman below, my lord,' said a servant, ' who wishes to see you.' 328 1 " My dear count ! the greater pleasure for being unexpected" THE ABSENTEE ' I cannot see any gentleman. Did you say I was at home ?' ' No, my lord ; I said you was not at home ; for I thought you would not choose to be at home, and your own man was not in the way for me to ask so I denied you ; but the gentle- man would not be denied ; he said I must come and see if you was at home. So, as he spoke as if he was a gentleman not used to be denied, I thought it might be somebody of conse- quence, and I showed him into the front drawing-room. I think he said he was sure you'd be at home for a friend from Ireland.' 'A friend from Ireland ! Why did not you tell me that sooner ? ' said Lord Colambre, rising, and running downstairs. ' Sir James Brooke, I daresay.' No, not Sir James Brooke ; but one he was almost as glad to see Count O'Halloran ! ' My dear count ! the greater pleasure for being unexpected.' ' I came to London but yesterday,' said the count ; ' but I could not be here a day, without doing myself the honour of paying my respects to Lord Colambre.' ' You do me not only honour, but pleasure, my dear count. People when they like one another, always find each other out, and contrive to meet even in London.' 'You are too polite to ask what brought such a super- annuated militaire as I am,' said the count, 'from his retire- ment into this gay world again. A relation of mine, who is one of our Ministry, knew that I had some maps, and plans, and charts, which might be serviceable in an expedition they are planning. I might have trusted my charts across the channel, without coming myself to convoy them, you will say. But my relation fancied young relations, you know, if they are good for anything, are apt to overvalue the heads of old relations fancied that mine was worth bringing all the way from Halloran Castle to London, to consult with tete-a-tete. So you know, when this was signified to me by a letter from the secretary in office, private, most confidential, what could I do, but do myself the honour to obey ? For though honour's voice cannot provoke the silent dust, yet " flattery soothes the dull cold ear of age" But enough, and too much of myself,' said the count : ' tell me, my dear lord, something of yourself. I do not think England seems to agree with you so well as Ireland ; for, excuse me, in point of health, you don't look like the same man I saw some weeks ago.' 330 THE ABSENTEE ' My mind has been ill at ease of late,' said Lord Colambre. ' Ay, there's the thing ! The body pays for the mind but those who have feeling minds, pain and pleasure altogether computed, have the advantage ; or at least they think so ; for they would not change with those who have them not, were they to gain by the bargain the most robust body that the most selfish coxcomb, or the heaviest dunce extant, ever boasted. For instance, would you now, my lord, at this moment change altogether with Major Benson, or Captain Williamson, or even our friend, " Eh, really now, 'pon honour" would you ? I'm glad to see you smile.' ' I thank you for making me smile, for I assure you I want it. I wish if you would not think me encroaching upon your politeness and kindness in honouring me with this visit You see,' continued he, opening the doors of the back drawing-room, and pointing to large packages ' you see we are all preparing for a march ; my mother has left town half an hour ago my father engaged to dine abroad only I at home and, in this state of confusion, could I even venture to ask Count O'Halloran to stay and dine with me, without being able to offer him Irish ortolans or Irish plums in short, will you let me rob you of two or three hours of your time ? I am anxious to have your opinion on a subject of some importance to me, and on one where you are peculiarly qualified to judge and decide for me.' ' My dear lord, frankly, I have nothing half so good or so agreeable to do with my time ; command my hours. I have already told you how much it flatters me to be consulted by the most helpless clerk in office ; how much more about the private concerns of an enlightened young friend, will Lord Colambre permit me to say ? I hope so ; for though the length of our acquaintance might not justify the word, yet regard and intimacy are not always in proportion to the time people have known each other, but to their mutual perception of certain attaching qualities, a certain similarity and suitableness of character.' The good count, seeing that Lord Colambre was in much distress of mind, did all he could to soothe him by kindness ; far from making any difficulty about giving up a few hours of his time, he seemed to have no other object in London, and no purpose in life, but to attend to our hero. To put him at ease, 331 THE ABSENTEE and to give him time to recover and arrange his thoughts, the count talked of indifferent subjects. ' I think I heard you mention the name of Sir James Brooke.' ' Yes, I expected to have seen him when the servant first mentioned a friend from Ireland ; because Sir James had told me that, as soon as he could get leave of absence, he would come to England.' ' He is come ; is now at his estate in Huntingdonshire ; doing, what do you think ? I will give you a leading hint ; recollect the seal which the little De Cresey put into your hands the day you dined at Oranmore. Faithful to his motto, " Deeds not words," he is this instant, I believe, at deeds, title- deeds ; making out marriage settlements, getting ready to put his seal to the happy articles.' ' Happy man ! I give him joy,' said Lord Colambre ; ' happy man ! going to be married to such a woman daughter of such a mother.' ' Daughter of such a mother ! That is indeed a great addition and a great security to his happiness,' said the count. ' Such a family to marry into ; good from generation to genera- tion ; illustrious by character as well as by genealogy ; " all the sons brave, and all the daughters chaste."' Lord Colambre with difficulty repressed his feelings. ' If I could choose, I would rather that a woman I loved were of such a family than that she had for her dower the mines of Peru.' ' So would I,' cried Lord Colambre. ' I am glad to hear you say so, my lord, and with such energy ; so few young men of the present day look to what I call good connexion. In marrying, a man does not, to be sure, marry his wife's mother ; and yet a prudent man, when he begins to think of the daughter, would look sharp at the mother ; ay, and back to the grandmother too, and along the whole female line of ancestry.' ' True most true he ought he must.' 'And I have a notion,' said the count, smiling, 'your lordship's practice has been conformable to your theory.' ' I ! mine ! ' said Lord Colambre, starting, and looking at the count with surprise. ' I beg your pardon,' said the count ; ' I did not intend to surprise your confidence. But you forget that I was present, and saw the impression which was made on your mind by a 332 THE ABSENTEE mother's want of. a proper sense of delicacy and propriety Lady Dashfort.' ' Oh, Lady Dashfort ! she was quite out of my head.' ' And Lady Isabel ? I hope she is quite out of your heart.' ' She never was in it,' said Lord Colambre. ' Only laid siege to it,' said the count. ' Well, I am glad your heart did not surrender at discretion, or rather without discretion. Then I may tell you, without fear or preface, that the Lady Isabel, who "talks of refinement, delicacy, sense,"- is going to stoop at once, and marry -Heathcock.' Lord Colambre was not surprised, but concerned and dis- gusted, as he always felt, even when he did not care for the individual, from hearing anything which tended to lower the female sex in public estimation. ' As to myself,' said he, ' I cannot say I have had an escape, for I don't think I ever was in much danger.' ' It is difficult to measure danger when it is over past danger, like past pain, is soon forgotten,' said the old general. ' At all events, I rejoice in your present safety.' ' But is she really going to be married to Heathcock ? ' said Lord Colambre. ' Positively ; they all came over in the same packet with me, and they are all in town now, buying jewels, and equipages, and horses. Heathcock, you know, is as good as another man, d pen pres, for all those purposes ; his father is dead, and left him a large estate. Que voulez vous ? ' as the French valet said to me on the occasion. Oest que monsieur est un homme de bien : il a des biens, d ce qiton dit? Lord Colambre could not help smiling. ' How they got Heathcock to fall in love is what puzzles me,' said his lordship. ' I should as soon have thought of an oyster's falling in love as that being ! ' ' I own I should have sooner thought,' replied the count, ' of his falling in love with an oyster ; and so would you, if you had seen him, as I did, devouring oysters on shipboard. ' Say, can the lovely heroine hope to vie With a fat turtle or a ven'son pie ? But that is not our affair ; let the Lady Isabel look to it.' Dinner was announced ; and no farther conversation of any consequence passed between the count and Lord Colambre 333 THE ABSENTEE till the cloth was removed and the servants had withdrawn. Then our hero opened on the subject which was heavy at his heart. ' My dear count to go back to the burial-place of the Nugents, where my head was lost the first time I had the pleasure of seeing you you know, or, possibly,' said he, smil- ing, ' you do not know, that I have a cousin of the name of Nugent ? ' ' You told me,' replied the count, ' that you had near relations of that name ; but I do not recollect that you mentioned any one in particular.' ' I never named Miss Nugent to you. No ! it is not easy to me to talk of her, and impossible to me to describe her. If you had come one half-hour sooner this morning, you would have seen her : I know she is exactly suited to your excellent taste. But it is not at first sight she pleases most ; she gains upon the affections, attaches the heart, and unfolds upon the judgment. In temper, manners, and good sense, in every quality a man can or should desire in a wife, I never saw her equal. Yet, there is an obstacle, an invincible obstacle, the nature of which I cannot explain to you, that forbids me to think of her as a wife. She lives with my father and mother : they are returning to Ireland. I wished, earnestly wished, on many accounts, to have accompanied them, chiefly on my mother's ; but it cannot be. The first thing a man must do is to act honourably ; and, that he may do so, he must keep out of the way of a temptation which he believes to be above his strength. I will never see Miss Nugent again till she is married ; I must either stay in England, or go abroad. I have a mind to serve a campaign or two, if I could get a commis- sion in a regiment going to Spain ; but I understand so many are eager to go at this moment, that it is very difficult to get a commission in such a regiment.' 4 It is difficult,' said the count. ' But,' added he, after thinking for a moment, ' I have it ! I can get the thing done for you, and directly. Major Benson, in consequence of that affair, you know, about his mistress, is forced to quit the regiment. When the lieutenant-colonel came to quarters, and the rest of the officers heard the fact, they would not keep company with Benson, and would not mess with him. I know he wants to sell out ; and that regiment is to be ordered im- 334 THE ABSENTEE mediately to Spain. I will have the thing done for you, if you request it.' ' First, give me your advice, Count O'Halloran ; you are well acquainted with the military profession, with military life. Would you advise me I won't speak of myself, because we judge better by general views than by particular cases would you advise a young man at present to go into the army ? ' The count was silent for a few minutes, and then replied : ' Since you seriously ask my opinion, my lord, I must lay aside my own prepossessions, and endeavour to speak with impartiality. To go into the army in these days, my lord, is, in my sober opinion, the most absurd and base, or the wisest and noblest thing a young man can do. To enter into the army, with the hope of escaping from the application necessary to acquire knowledge, letters, and science I run no risk, my lord, in saying this to you to go into the army, with the hope of escaping from knowledge, letters, science, and morality ; to wear a red coat and an epaulette ; to be called captain ; to figure at a ball ; to lounge away time in country sports, at country quarters, was never, even in times of peace, creditable ; but it is now absurd and base. Submit- ting to a certain portion of ennui and contempt, this mode of life for an officer was formerly practicable but now cannot be submitted to without utter, irremediable disgrace. Officers are now, in general, men of education and information ; want of knowledge, sense, manners, must consequently be immedi- ately detected, ridiculed, and despised in a military man. Of this we have not long since seen lamentable examples in the raw officers who have lately disgraced themselves in my neighbourhood in Ireland that Major Benson and Captain Williamson. But I will not advert to such insignificant individuals, such are rare exceptions I leave them out of the question I reason on general principles. The life of an officer is not now a life of parade, of coxcombical, or of profligate idleness but of active service, of continual hardship and danger. All the descriptions which we see in ancient history of a soldier's life descriptions which, in times of peace, appeared like romance are now realised ; military exploits fill every day's newspapers, every day's conversation. A martial spirit is now essential to the liberty and the existence of our own country. In the present state of things, the military must 335 THE ABSENTEE be the most honourable profession, because the most useful. Every movement of an army is followed, wherever it goes, by the public hopes and fears. Every officer must now feel, besides this sense of collective importance, a belief that his only dependence must be on his own merit and thus his ambition, his enthusiasm, are raised ; and when once this noble ardour is kindled in the breast, it excites to exertion, and supports under endurance. But I forget myself,' said the count, checking his enthusiasm ; ' I promised to speak soberly. If I have said too much, your own good sense, my lord, will correct me, and your good-nature will forgive the prolixity of an old man, touched upon his favourite subject the passion of his youth.' Lord Colambre, of course, assured the count that he was not tired. Indeed, the enthusiasm with which this old officer spoke of his profession, and the high point of view in which he placed it, increased our hero's desire to serve a campaign abroad. Good sense, politeness, and experience of the world preserved Count O'Halloran from that foible with which old officers are commonly reproached, of talking con- tinually of their own military exploits. Though retired from the world, he had contrived, by reading the best books, and corresponding with persons of good information, to keep up with the current of modern affairs ; and he seldom spoke of those in which he had been formerly engaged. He rather too studiously avoided speaking of himself; and this fear of egotism diminished the peculiar interest he might have in- spired : it disappointed curiosity, and deprived those with whom he conversed of many entertaining and instructive anecdotes. However, he sometimes made exceptions to his general rule in favour of persons who peculiarly pleased him, and Lord Colambre was of this number. He this evening, for the first time, spoke to his lordship of the years he had spent in the Austrian service ; told him anecdotes of the emperor ; spoke of many distinguished public characters whom he had known abroad ; of those officers who had been his friends and companions. Among others he mentioned, with particular regard, a young English officer who had been at the same time with him in the Austrian service, a gentleman of the name of Reynolds. The name struck Lord Colambre ; it was the name of the 336 THE ABSENTEE officer who had been the cause of the disgrace of Miss St. Omar of Miss Nugent's mother. ' But there are so many Reynoldses.' He eagerly asked the age the character of this officer. ' He was a gallant youth,' said the count, ' but too ad- venturous too rash. He fell, after distinguishing himself in a glorious manner, in his twentieth year died in my arms.' ' Married or unmarried ? ' cried Lord Colambre. ' Married he had been privately married, less than a year before his death, to a very young English lady, who had been educated at a convent in Vienna. He was heir to a con- siderable property, I believe, and the young lady had little fortune ; and the affair was kept secret from the fear of offending his friends, or for some other reason I do not recollect the particulars.' ' Did he acknowledge his marriage ? ' said Lord Colambre. ' Never till he was dying then he confided his secret to me.' ' Do you recollect the name of the young lady he married ? ' 'Yes a Miss St. Omar.' * St. Omar ! ' repeated Lord Colambre, with an expression of lively joy in his countenance. ' But are you certain, my dear count, that she was really married, legally married, to Mr. Reynolds ? Her marriage has been denied by all his friends and relations hers have never been able to establish it her daughter is My dear count, were you present at the marriage ? ' ' No,' said the count, ' I was not present at the marriage ; I never saw the lady, nor do I know anything of the affair, except that Mr. Reynolds, when he was dying, assured me that he was privately married to a Miss St. Omar, who was then boarding at a convent in Vienna. The young man expressed great regret at leaving her totally unprovided for ; but said that he trusted his father would acknowledge her, and that her friends would be reconciled to her. He was not of age, he said, to make a will ; but I think he told me that his child, who at that time was not born, would, even if it should be a girl, inherit a considerable property. With this, I cannot, however, charge my memory positively ; but he put a packet into my hands which, he told me, contained a certificate of his marriage, and, I think he said, a letter to his father ; this 337 Z THE ABSENTEE he requested that I would transmit to England by some safe hand. Immediately after his death, I went to the English ambassador, who was then leaving Vienna, and delivered the packet into his hands ; he promised to have it safely delivered. I was obliged to go the next day, with the troops, to a distant part of the country. When I returned, I inquired at the con- vent what had become of Miss St. Omar I should say Mrs. Reynolds ; and I was told that she had removed from the convent to private lodgings in the town, some time previous to the birth of her child. The abbess seemed much scandalised by the whole transaction ; and I remember I relieved her mind by assuring her that there had been a regular marriage. For poor young Reynolds's sake, I made farther inquiries about the widow, intending, of course, to act as a friend, if she was in any difficulty or distress. But I found, on inquiry at her lodgings, that her brother had come from England for her, and had carried her and her infant away. The active scenes,' con- tinued the count, ' in which I was immediately afterwards en- gaged, drove the whole affair from my mind. Now that your questions have recalled them, I feel certain of the facts I have mentioned ; and I am ready to establish them by my testimony.' Lord Colambre thanked him with an eagerness that showed how much he was interested in the event. It was clear, he said, either that the packet left with the ambassador had not been delivered, or that the father of Mr. Reynolds had sup- pressed the certificate of the marriage, as it had never been acknowledged by him or by any of the family. Lord Colambre now frankly told the count why he was so anxious about this affair ; and Count O'Halloran, with all the warmth of youth, and with all the ardent generosity characteristic of his country, entered into his feelings, declaring that he would never rest till he had established the truth. ' Unfortunately,' said the count, ' the ambassador who took the packet in charge is dead. I am afraid we shall have difficulty.' ' But he must have had some secretary,' said Lord Colambre ; ' who was his secretary ? we can apply to him.' ' His secretary is now chargt d'affaires in Vienna we cannot get at him.' ' Into whose hands have that ambassador's papers fallen who is his executor ? ' said Lord Colambre. 338 THE ABSENTEE ' His executor ! now you have it,' cried the count. ' His executor is the very man who will do your business your friend Sir James Brooke is the executor. All papers, of ' He now joyfully and rapidly went on.' course, are in his hands ; or he can have access to any that are in the hands of the family. The family seat is within a few miles of Sir James Brooke's, in Huntingdonshire, where, as I told you before, he now is.' ' I'll go to him immediately set out in the mail this night. 339 THE ABSENTEE Just in time ! ' cried Lord Colambre, pulling out his watch with one hand, and ringing the bell with the other. ' Run and take a place for me in the mail for Huntingdon. Go directly,' said Lord Colambre to the servant. ' And take two places, if you please, sir,' said the count. ' My lord, I will accompany you.' But this Lord Colambre would not permit, as it would be unnecessary to fatigue the good old general ; and a letter from him to Sir James Brooke would do all that the count could effect by his presence ; the search for the papers would be made by Sir James, and if the packet could be recovered, or if any memorandum or mode of ascertaining that it had actually been delivered to old Reynolds could be discovered, Lord Colambre said he would then call upon the count for his assistance, and trouble him to identify the packet ; or to go with him to Mr. Reynolds to make farther inquiries ; and to certify, at all events, the young man's dying acknowledgment of his marriage and of his child. The place in the mail, just in time, was taken. Lord Colambre sent a servant in search of his father, with a note explaining the necessity of his sudden departure. All the business which remained to be done in town he knew Lord Clonbrony could accomplish without his assistance. Then he wrote a few lines to his mother, on the very sheet of paper on which, a few hours before, he had sorrowfully and slowly begun My dear Mother Miss Nugent. He now joyfully and rapidly went on MY DEAR MOTHER AND Miss NUGENT, I hope to be with you on Wednesday se'nnight ; but if unforeseen circumstances should delay me, I will certainly write to you again. Dear mother, believe me, your obliged and grateful son, COLAMBRE. The count, in the meantime, wrote a letter for him to Sir James Brooke, describing the packet which he had given to the ambassador, and relating all the circumstances that could lead to its recovery. Lord Colambre, almost before the wax was hard, seized possession of the letter ; the count seeming almost as eager to hurry him off as he was to set out. He thanked the count with few words, but with strong feeling. Joy and love returned in full tide upon our hero's soul ; all the 34 THE ABSENTEE military ideas, which but an hour before filled his imagination, were put to flight : Spain vanished, and green Ireland re- appeared. Just as they shook hands at parting, the good old general, with a smile, said to him, ' I believe I had better not stir in the matter of Benson's commission till I hear more from you. My harangue, in favour of the military profession, will, I fancy, prove like most other harangues, en pure perte.' CHAPTER XVI IN what words of polite circumlocution, or of cautious diplomacy, shall we say, or hint, that the deceased ambas- sador's papers were found in shameful disorder. His excel- lency's executor, Sir James Brooke, however, was indefatigable in his researches. He and Lord Colambre spent two whole days in looking over portfolios of letters and memorials, and manifestoes, and bundles of paper of the most heterogeneous sorts ; some of them without any docket or direction to lead to a knowledge of their contents ; others written upon in such a manner as to give an erroneous notion of their nature ; so that it was necessary to untie every paper separately. At last, when they had opened, as they thought, every paper, and, wearied and in despair, were just on the point of giving up the search, Lord Colambre spied a bundle of old newspapers at the bottom of a trunk. ' They are only old Vienna Gazettes ; I looked at them,' said Sir James. Lord Colambre, upon this assurance, was going to throw them into the trunk again ; but observing that the bundle had not been untied, he opened it, and within -side of the news- papers he found a rough copy of the ambassador's journal, and with it the packet, directed to Ralph Reynolds sen., Esq., Old Court, Suffolk, per favour of his excellency, Earl , a note on the cover, signed O'Halloran, stating when received by him, and the date of the day when delivered to the ambas- sador seals unbroken. Our hero was in such a transport of joy at the sight of this packet, and his friend Sir James Brooke so full of his congratulations, that they forgot to curse the ambassador's carelessness, which had been the cause of so much evil. 342 v ' She explained, that she " could not justly say where he was." THE ABSENTEE The next thing to be done w.-is to deliver the packet to Ralph Reynolds, Old Court, Suffolk. But when Lord Colambre arrived at Old Court, Suffolk, he found all the gates locked, and no admittance to be had. At last an old woman came out of the porter's lodge, who said Mr. Reynolds was not there, and she could not say where he was. After our hero had opened her heart by the present of half a guinea, she explained, that she ' could not justly say where he was, because that he never let anybody of his own people know where he was any day ; he had several different houses and places in different parts, and far-off counties, and other shires, as she heard, and by times he was at one, and by times at another.' The names of two of the places, Toddrington and Little Wrestham, she knew ; but there were others to which .lie (otild ^ive no direction, lie had houses in odd |>;irts of London, too, that he let ; and sometimes, when the lodgers' time was out, he would go, and be never heard of for a month, maybe, in one of them. In short, there was no telling or saying where he was or would be one day of the week, by where he had been the last.' Whc % n Lord Colambre expressed some surprise that an old gentleman, as he conceived Mr. Ralph Reynolds to be, should change places so frequently, the old woman answered, 'That though her master was a deal on the wrong side of seventy, and though, to look at him, you'd think he was glued to his (hair, and would fall to pieces if IK- should stir out of it, yet was as alert, and thought no more of going about, than if he was as young as the gentleman who was now speaking to her. ll was old Mr. Keyuolds's deli;;ht to conn- down and surprise 1 1 is people at his different places, and see that they were I.eepin;; all ti;;lii.' 'What sort of a man is he? Is he a miser?' said Lord Colambre. 'He is a miser, and he is not a miser,' said the woman. ' Now he'd think as much of the waste of a penny as another man would of a hundred pounds, and yet he would ^;ivc a hundred pounds easier than another would give a penny, when he's in the humour. Hut his humour is very odd, and there's no knowing where to have him ; he's gross-grained, and more //w/nw-like than a mule; and his deafness made him woi < in this, because he never heard what nobody said, but would 344 THE ABSENTEE say on his own way he was very odd, but not cracked no, he was as clear-headed, when he took a thing the right way, as any man could be, and as clever, and could talk as well as any member of Parliament, and good-natured, and kind- hearted, where he would take a fancy but then, maybe, it would be to a dog (he was remarkable fond of dogs), or a cat, or a rat even, that he would take a fancy, and think more of 'em than he would of a Christian. But, poor gentleman, there's great allowance,' said she, ' to be made for him, that lost his son and heir that would have been heir to all, and a fine youth that he doted upon. But,' continued the old woman, in whose mind the transitions from great to little, from serious to trivial, were ludicrously abrupt, 'that was no reason why the old gentleman should scold me last time he was here, as he did, for as long as ever he could stand over me, only because I killed a mouse who was eating my cheese ; and, before night, he beat a boy for stealing a piece of that same cheese ; and he would never, when down here, let me set a mouse-trap.' 'Well, my good woman,' interrupted Lord Colambre, who was little interested in this affair of the mouse-trap, and nowise curious to learn more of Mr. Reynolds's domestic economy, ' I'll not trouble you any farther, if you can be so good as to tell me the road to Toddrington, or to Little Wickham, I think you call it.' ' Little Wickham ! ' repeated the woman, laughing ' Bless you, sir, where do you come from ? It's Little Wrestham ; surely everybody knows, near Lantry ; and keep the pike till you come to the turn at Rotherford, and then you strike off into the by-road to the left, and then again turn at the ford to the right. But, if you are going to Toddrington, you don't go the road to market, which is at the first turn to the left, and the cross-country road, where there's no quarter, and Toddrington lies but for \Vrestham, you take the road to market.' It was some time before our hero could persuade the old woman to stick to Little Wrestham, or to Toddrington, and not to mix the directions for the different roads together he took patience, for his impatience only confused his director the more. In process of time, he made out, and wrote down, the various turns that he was to follow, to reach Little Wrestham ; but no human power could get her from Little Wrestham to Toddring- 345 THE ABSENTEE ton, though she knew the road perfectly well ; but she had, for the seventeen last years, been used to go ' the other road,' and all the carriers went that way, and passed the door, and that was all she could certify. Little Wrestham, after turning to the left and right as often as his directory required, our hero happily reached ; but, unhappily, he found no Mr. Reynolds there ; only a steward, who gave nearly the same account of his master as had been given by the old woman, and could not guess even where the gentleman might now be. Toddrington was as likely as any place but he could not say. ' Perseverance against fortune.' To Toddrington our hero proceeded, through cross-country roads such roads ! very different from the Irish roads. Waggon ruts, into which the carriage wheels sunk nearly to the nave and, from time to time, ' sloughs of despond,' through which it seemed impossible to drag, walk, wade, or swim, and all the time with a sulky postillion. ' Oh, how unlike my Larry ! ' thought Lord Colambre. At length, in a very narrow lane, going up a hill, said to be two miles of ascent, they overtook a heavy laden waggon, and they were obliged to go step by step behind it, whilst, enjoying the gentleman's impatience much, and the postillion's sulkiness more, the waggoner, in his embroidered frock, walked in state, with his long sceptre in his hand. The postillion muttered ' curses not loud, but deep.' Deep or loud, no purpose would they have answered ; the waggoner's temper was proof against curse in or out of the English language ; and from their snail's pace neither Dickens nor devil, nor any postillion in England, could make him put his horses. Lord Colambre jumped out of the chaise, and, walking beside him, began to talk to him ; and spoke of his horses, their bells, their trappings ; the beauty and strength of the thill-horse the value of the whole team, which his lordship happening to guess right within ten pounds, and showing, moreover, some skill about road-making and waggon-wheels, and being fortunately of the waggoner's own opinion in the great question about conical and cylindrical rims, he was pleased with the young chap of a gentleman ; and, in spite of the chuffiness of his appearance and churlishness of his speech, this waggoner's bosom ' being made of penetrating stuff,' he determined to let 346 THE ABSENTEE the gentleman pass. Accordingly, when half-way up the hill, and the head of the fore-horse came near an open gate, the waggoner, without saying one word or turning his head, touched the horse with his long whip and the horse turned in at the gate, and then came 'Dobbin! Jeho ! ' and strange calls and sounds, which all the other horses of the team obeyed ; and the waggon turned into the farmyard. ' Now, master ! while I turn, you may pass.' The covering of the waggon caught in the hedge as the waggon turned in ; and as the sacking was drawn back, some of the packages were disturbed a cheese was just rolling off on the side next Lord Colambre ; he stopped it from falling ; the direction caught his quick eye 'To Ralph Reynolds, Esq.' ' Toddrington ' scratched out; 'Red Lion Square, London,' written in another hand below. ' Now I have found him ! And surely I know that hand ! ' said Lord Colambre to himself, looking more closely at the direction. The original direction was certainly in a handwriting well known to him it was Lady Dashfort's. ' That there cheese, that you're looking at so cur'ously,' said the waggoner, ' has been a great traveller ; for it came all the way down from Lon'on, and now it's going all the way up again back, on account of not finding the gentleman at home ; and the man that booked it told me as how it came from foreign parts.' Lord Colambre took down the direction, tossed the honest waggoner a guinea, wished him good-night, passed, and went on. As soon as he could, he turned into the London road at the first town, got a place in the mail reached London saw his father went directly to his friend, Count O'Halloran, who was delighted when he beheld the packet. Lord Colambre was extremely eager to go immediately to old Reynolds, fatigued as he was ; for he had travelled night and day, and had scarcely allowed himself, mind or body, one moment's repose. ' Heroes must sleep, and lovers too ; or they soon will cease to be heroes or lovers ! ' said the count. ' Rest, rest, perturbed spirit ! this night ; and to-morrow morning we'll finish the adventure in Red Lion Square, or I will accompany you 347 THE ABSENTEE when and where you will ; if necessary, to earth's remotest bounds.' The next morning Lord Colambre went to breakfast with the count. The count, who was not in love, was not up, for our hero was half an hour earlier than the time appointed. The old servant Ulick, who had attended his master to Eng- land, was very glad to see Lord Colambre again, and, showing him into the breakfast parlour, could not help saying, in defence of his master's punctuality ' Your clocks, I suppose, my lord, are half an hour faster than ours ; my master will be ready to the moment.' The count soon appeared breakfast was soon over, and the carriage at the door ; for the count sympathised in his young friend's impatience. As they were setting out, the count's large Irish dog pushed out of the house door to follow them ; and his master would have forbidden him, but Lord Colambre begged that he might be permitted to accompany them ; for his lordship recollected the old woman's having mentioned that Mr. Reynolds was fond of dogs. They arrived in Red Lion Square, found the house of Mr. Reynolds, and, contrary to the count's prognostics, found the old gentleman up, and they saw him in his red night-cap at his parlour window. After some minutes' running backwards and forwards of a boy in the passage, and two or three peeps taken over the blinds by the old gentleman, they were admitted. The boy could not master their names ; so they were obliged reciprocally to announce themselves ' Count O'Hal- loran and Lord Colambre.' The names seemed to make no impression on the old gentleman ; but he deliberately looked at the count and his lordship, as if studying what rather than who they were. In spite of the red night-cap, and a flowered dressing-gown, Mr. Reynolds looked like a gentleman, an odd gentleman but still a gentleman. As Count O'Halloran came into the room, and as his large dog attempted to follow, the count's voice expressed : ' Say, shall I let him in, or shut the door ? ' ' Oh, let him in, by all means, sir, if you please ! I am fond of dogs ; and a finer one I never saw ; pray, gentlemen, be seated,' said he a portion of the complacency inspired by the sight of the dog, diffusing itself over his manner towards the 348 THE ABSENTEE master of so fine an animal, and even extending to the master's companion, though in an inferior degree. Whilst Mr. Reynolds stroked the dog, the count told him that ' the dog was of a curious breed, now almost extinct the Irish greyhound, of which only one nobleman in Ireland, it is said, has now a few of the species remaining in his possession Now, lie down, Hannibal,' said the count. ' Mr. Reynolds, we have taken the liberty, though strangers, of waiting upon you ' I beg your pardon, sir,' interrupted Mr. Reynolds ; ' but did I understand you rightly, that a few of the same species are still to be had from one nobleman in Ireland ? Pray, what is his name ? ' said he, taking out his pencil. The count wrote the name for him, but observed, that ' he had asserted only that a few of these dogs remained in the possession of that nobleman ; he could not answer for it that they were to be had} 1 Oh, I have ways and means,' said old Reynolds ; and, rapping his snuff-box, and talking, as it was his custom, loud to himself, ' Lady Dashfort knows all those Irish lords ; she shall get one for me ay ! ay ! ' Count O'Halloran replied, as if the words had been addressed to him ' Lady Dashfort is in England.' ' I know it, sir ; she is in London,' said Mr. Reynolds, hastily. ' What do you know of her ? ' ' I know, sir, that she is not likely to return to Ireland, and that I am ; and so is my young friend here ; and if the thing can be accomplished, we will get it done for you.' Lord Colambre joined in this promise, and added that, ' if the dog could be obtained, he would undertake to have him safely sent over to England.' ' Sir gentlemen ! I'm much obliged ; that is, when you have done the thing I shall be much obliged. But, maybe, you are only making me civil speeches ! ' ' Of that, sir,' said the count, smiling with much temper, ' your own sagacity and knowledge of the world must enable you to judge.' ' For my own part, I can only say,' cried Lord Colambre, ' that I am not in the habit of being reproached with saying one thing and meaning another.' 349 THE ABSENTEE ' Hot ! I see,' said old Reynolds, nodding, as he looked at Lord Colambre. ' Cool ! ' added he, nodding at the count. ' But a time for everything ; I was hot once both answers good, for their ages.' This speech Lord Colambre and the count tacitly agreed to consider as another apart, which they were not to hear, or seem to hear. The count began again on the business of their visit, as he saw that Lord Colambre was boiling with impatience, and feared that he should boil over, and spoil all. The count commenced with ' Mr. Reynolds, your name sounds to me like the name of a friend ; for I had once a friend of that name ; I had once the pleasure (and a very great pleasure it was to me) to be intimately acquainted abroad, on the Continent, with a very amiable and gallant youth your son ! ' ' Take care, sir,' said the old man, starting up from his chair, and instantly sinking down again, ' take care ! Don't mention him to me unless you would strike me dead on the spot ! ' The convulsed motions of his fingers and face worked for some moments ; whilst the count and Lord Colambre, much shocked and alarmed, stood in silence. The convulsed motions ceased ; and the old man unbuttoned his waistcoat, as if to relieve some sense of expression ; uncovered his gray hairs ; and, after leaning back to rest himself, with his eyes fixed, and in reverie for a few moments, he sat upright again in his chair, and exclaimed, as he looked round ' Son ! Did not somebody say that word ? Who is so cruel to say that word before me ? Nobody has ever spoken of him to me but once, since his death ! Do you know, sir,' said he, fixing his eyes on Count O'Halloran, and laying his cold hand on him, ' do you know where he was buried, I ask you, sir ? do you remember how he died ? ' ' Too well ! too well ! ' cried the count, so much affected as to be scarcely able to pronounce the words ; ' he died in my arms ; I buried him myself ! ' 'Impossible!' cried Mr. Reynolds. 'Why do you say so, sir ? ' said he, studying the count's face with a sort of bewildered earnestness. ' Impossible ! His body was sent over to me in a lead coffin ; and I saw it and I was asked 35 THE ABSENTEE and I answered, " in the family vault." But the shock is over,' said he ; ' and, gentlemen, if the business of your Take care ! Don't mention him to inc." visit relates to that subject, I trust I am now sufficiently composed to attend to you. Indeed, I ought to be prepared ; 351 THE ABSENTEE for I had reason, for years, to expect the stroke ; and yet, when it came, it seemed sudden ! it stunned me put an end to all my worldly prospects left me childless, without a single descendant or relation near enough to be dear to me ! I am an insulated being ! ' ' No, sir, you are not an insulated being,' said Lord Colambre ; ' you have a near relation, who will, who must be dear to you ; who will make you amends for all you have lost, all you have suffered who will bring peace and joy to your heart. You have a grand-daughter.' ' No, sir ; I have no grand-daughter,' said old Reynolds, his face and whole form becoming rigid with the expression of obstinacy. ' Rather have no descendant than be forced to acknowledge an illegitimate child.' ' My lord, I entreat as a friend I command you to be patient,' said the count, who saw Lord Colambre's indignation suddenly rise. ' So, then, this is the purpose of your visit,' continued old Reynolds ; ' and you come from my enemies, from the St. Omars, and you are in a league with them,' continued old Reynolds ; ' and all this time it is of my eldest son you have been talking.' ' Yes, sir,' replied the count ; ' of Captain Reynolds, who fell in battle, in the Austrian service, about nineteen years ago a more gallant and amiable youth never lived.' Pleasure revived through the dull look of obstinacy in the father's eyes. ' He was, as you say, sir, a gallant, an amiable youth, once and he was my pride, and I loved him, too, once but did not you know I had another ? ' ' No, sir, we did not we are, you may perceive, totally ignorant of your family and of your affairs we have no con- nexion whatever or knowledge of any of the St. Omars.' ' I detest the sound of the name,' cried Lord Colambre. ' Oh, good ! good ! Well ! well ! I beg your pardon, gentle- men, a thousand times I am a hasty, very hasty old man ; but I have been harassed, persecuted, hunted by wretches, who got a scent of my gold ; often in my rage I longed to throw my treasure-bags to my pursuers, and bid them leave me to die in peace. You have feelings, I see, both of you, gentlemen ; excuse me, and bear with my temper.' 352 THE ABSENTEE ' Bear with you ! Much enforced, the best tempers will emit a hasty spark,' said the count, looking at Lord Colambre, who was now cool again ; and who, with a countenance full of compassion, sat with his eyes fixed upon the poor no, not the poor, but the unhappy old man. ' Yes, I had another son,' continued Mr. Reynolds, ' and on him all my affections concentrated when I lost my eldest, and for him I desired to preserve the estate which his mother brought into my family. Since you know nothing of my affairs, let me explain to you ; that estate was so settled, that it would have gone to the child, even the daughter of my eldest son, if there had been a legitimate child. But I knew there was no marriage, and I held out firm to my opinion. " If there was a marriage," said I, " show me the marriage certificate, and I will acknowledge the marriage, and acknowledge the child ; " but they could not, and I knew they could not ; and I kept the estate for my darling boy,' cried the old gentleman, with the exultation of successful positiveness again appearing strong in his physiognomy ; but suddenly changing and relaxing, his countenance fell, and he added, ' But now I have no darling boy. What use all ! all must go to the heir-at-law, or I must will it to a stranger a lady of quality, who has just found out she is my relation God knows how I'm no genealogist and sends me Irish cheese and Iceland moss, for my breakfast, and her waiting-gentlewoman to namby-pamby me. Oh, I'm sick of it all see through it wish I was blind wish I had a hiding-place, where flatterers could not find me pursued, chased must change my lodgings again to-morrow will, will I beg your pardon, gentlemen, again ; you were going to tell me, sir, something more of my eldest son ; and how I was led away from the subject, I don't know ; but I meant only to have assured you that his memory was dear to me, till I was so tormented about that unfortunate affair of his pretended marriage, that at length I hated to hear him named ; but the heir-at-law, at last, will triumph over me.' ' No, my good sir, not if you triumph over yourself, and do justice,' cried Lord Colambre ; ' if you listen to the truth, which my friend will tell you, and if you will read and believe the confirmation of it, under your son's own hand, in this packet.' ' His own hand indeed ! His seal unbroken. But how 353 2 A THE ABSENTEE when where why was it kept so long, and how came it into your hands ? ' Count O'Halloran told Mr. Reynolds that the packet had been given to him by Captain Reynolds on his deathbed ; related the dying acknowledgment which Captain Reynolds had made of his marriage ; and gave an account of the delivery of the packet to the ambassador, who had promised to transmit it faithfully. Lord Colambre told the manner in which it had been mislaid, and at last recovered from among the deceased ambassador's papers. The father still gazed at the direction, and re-examined the seals. ' My son's handwriting my son's seals ! But where is the certificate of the marriage?' repeated he; 'if it is withinside of this packet, I have done great in but I am convinced it never was a marriage. Yet I wish now it could be proved only, in that case, I have for years done great ' ' Won't you open the packet, sir ? ' said Lord Colambre. Mr. Reynolds looked up at him with a look that said, ' I don't clearly know what interest you have in all this.' But, unable to speak, and his hands trembling so that he could scarcely break the seals, he tore off the cover, laid the papers before him, sat down, and took breath. Lord Colambre, however impatient, had now too much humanity to hurry the old gentleman ; he only ran for the spectacles, which he espied on the chimney-piece, rubbed them bright, and held them ready. Mr. Reynolds stretched his hand out for them, put them on, and the first paper he opened was the certificate of the marriage ; he read it aloud, and, putting it down, said ' Now I acknowledge the marriage. I always said, if there is a marriage there must be a certificate. And you see now there is a certificate I acknowledge the marriage.' ' And now,' cried Lord Colambre, ' I am happy, positively happy. Acknowledge your grand-daughter, sir acknowledge Miss Nugent.' ' Acknowledge who, sir ? ' ' Acknowledge Miss Reynolds your grand-daughter ; I ask no more do what you will with your fortune.' ' Oh, now I understand I begin to understand this young gentleman is in love but where is my grand-daughter ? how shall I know she is my grand-daughter ? I have not 354 THE ABSENTEE heard of her since she was an infant I forgot her existence I have done her great injustice.' ' She knows nothing of it, sir,' said Lord Colambre, who now entered into a full explanation of Miss Nugent's history, and of her connexion with his family, and of his own attachment to her ; concluding the whole by assuring Mr. Reynolds that his grand - daughter had every virtue under heaven. ' And as to your fortune, sir, I know that she will, as I do, say ' ' No matter what she will say,' interrupted old Reynolds ; ' where is she ? When I see her, I shall hear what she says. Tell me where she is let me see her. I long to see whether there is any likeness to her poor father. Where is she ? Let me see her immediately.' ' She is one hundred and sixty miles off, sir, at Buxton.' ' Well, my lord, and what is a hundred and sixty miles ? I suppose you think I can't stir from my chair, but you are mistaken. I think nothing of a journey of a hundred and sixty miles I'm ready to set off to-morrow this instant.' Lord Colambre said, that he was sure Miss Reynolds would obey her grandfather's slightest summons, as it was her duty to do, and would be with him as soon as possible, if this would be more agreeable to him. ' I will write to her instantly,' said his lordship, ' if you will commission me.' ' No, my lord, I do not commission I will go I think nothing, I say, of a journey of a hundred and sixty miles I'll go and set out to-morrow morning.' Lord Colambre and the count, perfectly satisfied with the result of their visit, now thought it best to leave old Reynolds at liberty to rest himself, after so many strong and varied feelings. They paid their parting compliments, settled the time for the next day's journey, and were just going to quit the room when Lord Colambre heard in the passage a well- known voice the voice of Mrs. Petito. ' Oh no, my compliments, and my Lady Dashfort's best compliments, and I will call again.' ' No, no,' cried old Reynolds, pulling his bell ; ' I'll have no calling again I'll be hanged if I do ! Let her in now, and I'll see her Jack ! let in that woman now or never.' ' The lady's gone, sir, out of the street door.' ' After her, then now or never, tell her.' 355 THE ABSENTEE ' Sir, she was in a hackney coach.' Old Reynolds jumped up, and went to the window himself, and, seeing the hackney coachman just turning, beckoned at the window, and Mrs. Petito was set down again, and ushered in by Jack, who announced her as ' The lady, sir.' The only lady he had seen in that house. ' My dear Mr. Reynolds, I'm so obliged to you for letting me in,' cried Mrs. Petito, adjusting her shawl in the passage, and speaking in a voice and manner well mimicked after her betters. ' You are so very good and kind, and I am so much obliged to you.' 'You are not obliged to me, and I am neither good nor kind,' said old Reynolds. ' You strange man,' said Mrs. Petito, advancing graceful in shawl drapery ; but she stopped short. ' My Lord Colambre and Count O'Halloran, as I hope to be saved ! ' ' I did not know Mrs. Petito was an acquaintance of yours, gentlemen,' said Mr. Reynolds, smiling shrewdly. Count O'Halloran was too polite to deny his acquaintance with a lady who challenged it by thus naming him ; but he had not the slightest recollection of her, though it seems he had met her on the stairs when he visited Lady Dashfort at Kill- patrickstown. Lord Colambre was ' indeed undeniably an old acquaintance : ' and as soon as she had recovered from her first natural start and vulgar exclamation, she with very easy familiarity hoped ' My Lady Clonbrony, and my lord, and Miss Nugent, and all her friends in the family, were well ; ' and said, ' she did not know whether she was to congratulate his lordship or not upon Miss Broadhurst, my Lady BerryPs marriage, but she should soon have to hope for his lordship's congratulations for another marriage in her present family Lady Isabel to Colonel Heathcock, who has come in for a large portion^ and they are buying the wedding clothes sights of clothes and the di'monds, this day ; and Lady Dashfort and my Lady Isabel sent me especially, sir, to you, Mr. Reynolds, and to tell you, sir, before anybody else ; and to hope the cheese come safe up again at last ; and to ask whether the Iceland moss agrees with your chocolate, and is palatable ; it's the most diluent thing upon the universal earth, and the most tonic and fashionable the Dutches of Torcaster takes it 356 THE ABSENTEE always for breakfast, and Lady St. James' too is quite a convert, and I hear the Duke of V takes it too. 3 ' And the devil may take it too, for anything that I care,' said old Reynolds. ' Oh, my dear, dear sir ! you are so refractory a patient.' * I am no patient at all, ma'am, and have no patience either ; I am as well as you are, or my Lady Dashfort either, and hope, God willing, long to continue so.' Mrs. Petito smiled aside at Lord Colambre, to mark her perception of the man's strangeness. Then, in a cajoling voice, addressing herself to the old gentleman ' Long, long, I hope, to continue so, if Heaven grants my daily and nightly prayers, and my Lady Dashfort's also. So, Mr. Reynolds, if the ladies' prayers are of any avail, you ought to be purely, and I suppose ladies' prayers have the precedency in efficacy. But it was not of prayers and deathbed affairs I came commissioned to treat not of burials, which Heaven above forbid, but of weddings my diplomacy was to speak ; and to premise my Lady Dashfort would have come herself in her carriage, but is hurried out of her senses, and my Lady Isabel could not in proper modesty ; so they sent me as their double, to hope you, my dear Mr. Reynolds, who is one of the family relations, will honour the wedding with your presence.' ' It would be no honour, and they know that as well as I do,' said the intractable Mr. Reynolds. ' It will be no advantage, either ; but that they do not know as well as I do. Mrs. Petito, to save you and your lady all trouble about me in future, please to let my Lady Dashfort know that I have just received and read the certificate of my son Captain Reynolds's marriage with Miss St. Omar. I have acknowledged the marriage. Better late than never ; and to-morrow morning, God willing, shall set out with this young nobleman for Buxton, where I hope to see, and intend publicly to acknowledge, my grand-daughter provided she will acknowledge me.' 'CrimtniJ' exclaimed Mrs. Petito, 'what new turns are here ! Well, sir, I shall tell my lady of the metamorphoses that have taken place, though by what magic (as I have not the honour to deal in the black art) I can't guess. But, since it seems annoying and inopportune, I shall take my finale, and shall thus have a verbal P.P.C. as you are leaving town, it seems, for Buxton so early in the morning. My Lord Colambre, 357 THE ABSENTEE if I see rightly into a millstone, as I hope and believe I do on the present occasion, I have to congratulate your lordship (haven't I ?) upon something like a succession, or a windfall, in this deneivment. And I beg you'll make my humble respects acceptable to the ci-devant Miss Grace Nugent that was ; and I won't derrogate her by any other name in the interregnum, as I am persuaded it will only be a temporary name, scarce worth assuming, except for the honour of the public adoption ; and that will, I'm confident, be soon exchanged for a viscount's title, or I have no sagacity nor sympathy. I hope I don't (pray don't let me) put you to the blush, my lord.' Lord Colambre would not have let her, if he could have helped it. ' Count O'Halloran, your most obedient ! I had the honour of meeting you at Killpatrickstown,' said Mrs. Petito, backing to the door, and twitching her shawl. She stumbled, nearly fell down, over the large dog caught by the door, and recovered herself. Hannibal rose and shook his ears. ' Poor fellow ! you are of my acquaintance too.' She would have stroked his head ; but Hannibal walked off indignant, and so did she. Thus ended certain hopes ; for Mrs. Petito had conceived that her diplomacy might be turned to account ; that in her character of an ambassadress, as Lady Dashfort's double, by the aid of Iceland moss in chocolate, flattery properly adminis- tered ; that, by bearing with all her dear Mr. Reynolds's oddnesses and roughnesses, she might in time that is to say, before he made a new will become his dear Mrs. Petito ; or (for stranger things have happened and do happen every day) his dear Mrs. Reynolds ! Mrs. Petito, however, was good at a retreat ; and she flattered herself that at least nothing of this underplot had appeared ; and at all events she secured by her services in this embassy, the long -looked -for object of her ambition, Lady Dashfort's scarlet velvet gown ' not yet a thread the worse for the wear ! ' One cordial look at this comforted her for the loss of her expected octogenaire; and she proceeded to discomfit her lady, by repeating the message with which strange old Mr. Reynolds had charged her. So ended all Lady Dashfort's hopes of his fortune. Since the death of his youngest son, she had been indefati- gable in her attentions, and sanguine in her hopes ; the disappointment affected both her interest and her pride, as an 358 THE ABSENTEE intrigante. It was necessary, however, to keep her feelings to herself; for if Heathcock should hear anything of the matter before the articles were signed, he might 'be off ! ' so she put him and Lady Isabel into her coach directly drove to Gray's, to make sure at all events of the jewels. In the meantime Count O'Halloran and Lord Colambre, delighted with the result of their visit, took leave of Mr. Reynolds, after having arranged the journey, and appointed the hour for setting off the next day. Lord Colambre pro- posed to call upon Mr. Reynolds in the evening, and introduce his father, Lord Clonbrony ; but Mr. Reynolds said ' No, no ! I'm not ceremonious. I have given you proofs enough of that, I think, in the short time we've been already acquainted. Time enough to introduce your father to me when we are in a carriage, going our journey ; then we can talk, and get acquainted ; but merely to come this evening in a hurry, and say, " Lord Clonbrony, Mr. Reynolds ; Mr. Reynolds, Lord Clonbrony," and then bob our two heads at one another, and scrape one foot back, and away ! where's the use of that nonsense at my time of life, or at any time of life ? No, no ! we have enough to do without that, I daresay. Good morning to you, Count O'Halloran ! I thank you heartily. From the first moment I saw you, I liked you ; lucky too that you brought your dog with you ! 'Twas Hannibal made me first let you in ; I saw him over the top of the blind. Hannibal, my good fellow ! I'm more obliged to you than you can guess.' ' So are we all,' said Lord Colambre. Hannibal was well patted, and then they parted. In returning home they met Sir James Brooke. ' I told you,' said Sir James, ' I should be in London almost as soon as you. Have you found old Reynolds ? ' 'Just come from him.' ' How does your business prosper ? I hope as well as mine.' A history of all that had passed up to the present moment was given, and hearty congratulations received. ' Where are you going now, Sir James ? cannot you come with us ? ' said Lord Colambre and the count. ' Impossible,' replied Sir James ; ' but, perhaps, you can come with me I'm going to Gray's, to give some old family diamonds, either to be new set or exchanged. Count O'Halloran, 359 THE ABSENTEE I know you are a judge of these things ; pray, come and give me your opinion.' ' Better consult your bride elect ! ' said the count. ' No ; she knows little of the matter and cares less,' replied Sir James. ' Not so this bride elect, or I mistake her much,' said the count, as they passed by the window and saw Lady Isabel, who, with Lady Dashfort, had been holding consultation deep with the jeweller ; and Heathcock, playing personnage muet. Lady Dashfort, who had always, as old Reynolds expressed it, ' her head upon her shoulders ' presence of mind where her interests were concerned ran to the door before the count and Lord Colambre could enter, giving a hand to each as if they had all parted the best friends in the world. ' How do ? how do ? Give you joy ! give me joy ! and all that. But mind ! not a word,' said she, laying her finger upon her lips 'not a word before Heathcock of old Reynolds, or of the best part of the old fool, his fortune ! ' The gentlemen bowed, in sign of submission to her lady- ship's commands ; and comprehended that she feared Heath- cock might be off, if the best part of his bride (her fortune, or her expectations} were lowered in value or in prospect. ' How low is she reduced,' whispered Lord Colambre, ' when such a husband is thought a prize and to be secured by a manoeuvre ! ' He sighed. ' Spare that generous sigh ! ' said Sir James Brooke ; ' it is wasted.' Lady Isabel, as they approached, turned from a mirror, at which she was trying on a diamond crescent. Her face clouded at sight of Count O'Halloran and Lord Colambre, and grew dark as hatred when she saw Sir James Brooke. She walked away to the farther end of the shop, and asked one of the shopmen the price of a diamond necklace which lay upon the counter. The man said, ' He really did not know ; it belonged to Lady Oranmore ; it had just been new set for one of her lady- ship's daughters, who is going to be married to Sir James Brooke one of the gentlemen, my lady, who are just come in.' Then, calling to his master, he asked him the price of the necklace ; he named the value, which was considerable. ' I really thought Lady Oranmore and her daughters were 360 THE ABSENTEE vastly too philosophical to think of diamonds,' said Lady Isabel to her mother, with a sort of sentimental sneer in her voice and countenance. ' But it is some comfort to me to find, in these pattern-women, philosophy and love do not so wholly engross the heart, that they " feel every vanity in fondness lost." ' "Twould be difficult, in some cases,' thought many present. ' Ton honour, di'monds are cursed expensive things, I know ! ' said Heathcock. ' But, be that as it may,' whispered he to the lady, though loud enough to be heard by others, ' I've laid a damned round wager, that no woman's diamonds married this winter, under a countess, in Lon'on, shall eclipse Lady Isabel Heathcock's ! and Mr. Gray here's to be judge.' Lady Isabel paid for this promise one of her sweetest smiles ; with one of those smiles which she had formerly bestowed upon Lord Colambre, and which he had once fancied expressed so much sensibility such discriminative and deli- cate application. Our hero felt so much contempt, that he never wasted another sigh of pity for her degradation. Lady Dashfort came up to him as he was standing alone ; and, whilst the count and Sir James were settling about the diamonds ' My Lord Colambre,' said she, in a low voice, ' I know your thoughts, and I could moralise as well as you, if I did not prefer laughing you are right enough ; and so am I, and so is Isabel ; we are all right. For look here : women have not always the liberty of choice, and therefore they can't be expected to have always the power of refusal.' The mother, satisfied with her convenient optimism, got into her carriage with her daughter, her daughter's diamonds, and her precious son-in-law, her daughter's companion for life. ' The more I see,' said Count O'Halloran to Lord Colambre, as they left the shop, ' the more I find reason to congratulate you upon your escape, my dear lord.' ' I owe it not to my own wit or wisdom,' said Lord Colambre; ' but much to love, and much to friendship,' added he, turning to Sir James Brooke ; ' here was the friend who early warned me against the siren's voice ; who, before I knew THE ABSENTEE the Lady Isabel, told me what I have since found to be true, that ' Two passions alternately govern her fate Her business is love, but her pleasure is hate.' ' That is dreadfully severe, Sir James,' said Count O'Hall- oran ; ' but I am afraid it is just.' ' I am sure it is just, or I would not have said it,' replied Sir James Brooke. ' For the foibles of the sex, I hope, I have as much indulgence as any man, and for the errors of passion as much pity ; but I cannot repress the indignation, the abhorrence I feel against women, cold and vain, who use their wit and their charms only to make others miserable.' Lord Colambre recollected at this moment Lady Isabel's look and voice, when she declared that ' she would let her little finger be cut off to purchase the pleasure of inflicting on Lady de Cresey, for one hour, the torture of jealousy.' ' Perhaps,' continued Sir James Brooke, ' now that I am going to marry into an Irish family, I may feel, with peculiar energy, disapprobation of this mother and daughter on another account ; but you, Lord Colambre, will do me the justice to recollect that, before I had any personal interest in the country, I expressed, as a general friend to Ireland, antipathy to those who return the hospitality they received from a warm-hearted people, by publicly setting the example of elegant sentimental hypocrisy, or daring disregard of decorum, by privately endeavouring to destroy the domestic peace of families, on which, at last, public as well as private virtue and happiness depend. I do rejoice, my dear Lord Colambre, to hear you say that I had any share in saving you from the siren ; and now, I will never speak of these ladies more. I am sorry you cannot stay in town to see but why should I be sorry we shall meet again, I trust, and I shall introduce you ; and you, I hope, will introduce me to a very different charmer. Fare- well ! you have my warm good wishes wherever you go.' Sir James turned off quickly to the street in which Lady Oranmore lived, and Lord Colambre had not time to tell him that he knew and admired his intended bride. Count O'Halloran promised to do this for him. 'And now,' said the good count, ' I am to take leave of you ; and I assure you I do it with so much reluctance that nothing less than positive 362 THE ABSENTEE engagements to stay in town would prevent me from setting off with you to-morrow ; but I shall be soon, very soon, at liberty to return to Ireland ; and Clonbrony Castle, if you will give me leave, I will see before I see Halloran Castle.' Lord Colambre joyfully thanked his friend for this promise. ' Nay, it is to indulge myself. I long to see you happy long to behold the choice of such a heart as yours. Pray do not steal a march upon me let me know in time. I will leave everything even the siege of for your wedding. But I trust I shall be in time.' ' Assuredly you will, my dear count ; if ever that wedding ' If,' repeated the count. ' If,' repeated Lord Colambre. ' Obstacles which, when we last parted, appeared to me invincible, prevented my having ever even attempted to make an impression on the heart of the woman I love ; and if you knew her, count, as well as I do, you would know that her love could " not unsought be won." ' ' Of that I cannot doubt, or she would not be your choice ; but when her love is sought, we have every reason to hope,' said the count, smiling, 'that it may, because it ought to be won by tried honour and affection. I only require to be left in hope.' ' Well, I leave you hope,' said Lord Colambre ; ' Miss Nugent Miss Reynolds, I should say, has been in the habit of considering a union with me as impossible ; my mother early instilled this idea into her mind. Miss Nugent thought that duty forbad her to think of me ; she told me so : I have seen it in all her conduct and manners. The barriers of habit, the ideas of duty, cannot, ought not, to be thrown down or suddenly changed in a well-regulated female mind. And you, I am sure, know enough of the best female hearts, to be aware that time ' ' Well, well, let this dear good charmer take her own time, provided there's none given to affectation, or prudery, or coquetry ; and from all these, of course, she must be free ; and of course I must be content. Adieu an revoir? 363 CHAPTER XVII As Lord Colambre was returning home, he was overtaken by Sir Terence O'Fay. 'Well, my lord,' cried Sir Terence, out of breath, 'you have led me a pretty dance all over the town ; here's a letter somewhere down in my safe pocket for you, which has cost me trouble enough. Phoo ! where is it now ? it's from Miss Nugent,' said he, holding up the letter. The direction to Grosvenor Square, London, had been scratched out ; and it had been re-directed by Sir Terence to the Lord Viscount Colambre, at Sir James Brooke's, Bart., Brookwood, Hunting- donshire, or elsewhere, with speed. ' But the more haste the worse speed ; for away it went to Brookwood, Huntingdonshire, where I knew, if anywhere, you was to be found ; but, as fate and the post would have it, there the letter went coursing after you, while you were running round, and back and forwards, and everywhere, I understand, to Toddrington and Wrestham, and where not, through all them English places, where there's no cross-post ; so I took it for granted that it found its way to the dead-letter office, or was sticking up across a pane in the d d postmaster's window at Huntingdon, for the whole town to see, and it a love-letter, and some puppy to claim it, under false pretence ; and you all the time without it, and it might breed a coolness betwixt you and Miss Nugent.' ' But, my dear Sir Terence, give me the letter now you have me.' ' Oh, my dear lord, if you knew what a race I have had, missing you here by five minutes, and there by five seconds but I have you at last, and you have it and I'm paid this minute for all I liquidated of my substance, by the pleasure I have in seeing you crack the seal and read it. But take care 3 6 4 THE ABSENTEE you don't tumble over the orange woman orange barrows are a great nuisance, when one's studying a letter in the streets of London, or the metropolis. But never heed ; stick to my arm, and I'll guide you, like a blind man, safe through the thick of them.' Miss Nugent's letter, which Lord Colambre read in spite of the jostling of passengers, and the incessant talking of Sir Terence, was as follows : Let me not be the cause of banishing you from your home and your country, where you would do so much good, and make so many happy. Let me not be the cause of your breaking your promise to your mother ; of your disappointing my dear aunt, so cruelly, who has complied with all our wishes, and who sacrifices, to oblige us, her favourite tastes. How could she ever be happy in Ireland how could Clonbrony Castle be a home to her, without her son ? If you take away all she had of amusement and pleasure, as it is called, are not you bound to give her, in their stead, that domestic happiness, which she can enjoy only with you, and by your means ? If, instead of living with her, you go into the army, she will be in daily, nightly anxiety and alarm about you ; and her son will, instead of being a comfort, be a source of torment to her. I will hope that you will do now, as you have always hitherto done, on every occasion where I have seen you act, what is right, and just, and kind. Come here on the day you promised my aunt you would ; before that time I shall be in Cambridgeshire, with my friend Lady Berryl ; she is so good as to come to Buxton for me I shall remain with her, instead of returning to Ireland. I have explained my reasons to my dear aunt Could I have any concealment from her, to whom, from my earliest childhood, I owe everything that kindness and affection could give ? She is satisfied she consents to my living henceforward with Lady Berryl. Let me have the pleasure of seeing, by your conduct, that you approve of mine. Your affectionate cousin and friend, GRACE NUGENT. This letter, as may be imagined by those who, like him, are capable of feeling honourable and generous conduct, gave our hero exquisite pleasure. Poor, good-natured Sir Terence O'Fay enjoyed his lordship's delight ; and forgot himself so completely, that he never even inquired whether Lord Colambre had thought of an affair on which he had spoken to him some time before, and which materially concerned Sir Terence's interest. The next morning, when the carriage was at the door, and Sir Terence was just taking leave of his friend Lord Clonbrony, and actually in tears, wishing them all manner of 365 THE ABSENTEE happiness, though he said there was none left now in London, or the wide world, even, for him Lord Colambre went up to him, and said, ' Sir Terence, you have never inquired whether I have done your business ? ' ' Oh, my dear, I'm not thinking of that now time enough by the post I can write after you ; but my thoughts won't turn for me to business now no matter.' 'Your business is done,' replied Lord Colambre. ' Then I wonder how you could think of it, with all you had upon your mind and heart. When anything's upon my heart, good morning to my head, it's not worth a lemon. Good-bye to you, and thank you kindly, and all happiness attend you.' 'Good-bye to you, Sir Terence O'Fay,' said Lord Clon- brony ; ' and, since it's so ordered, I must live without you.' ' Oh ! you'll live better without me, my lord ; I am not a good liver, I know, nor the best of all companions for a nobleman, young or old ; and now you'll be rich, and not put to your shifts and your wits, what would I have to do for you? Sir Terence O'Fay, you know, was only the poor nobleman 's friend, and you'll never want to call upon him again, thanks to your jewel, your Pitt's -di'mond of a son there. So we part here, and depend upon it you're better without me that's all my comfort, or my heart would break. The carriage is waiting this long time, and this young lover's itching to be off. God bless you both ! that's my last word.' They called in Red Lion Square, punctual to the moment, on old Mr. Reynolds, but his window -shutters were shut; he had been seized in the night with a violent fit of the gout, which, as he said, held him fast by the leg. ' But here,' said he, giving Lord Colambre a letter, ' here's what will do your business without me. Take this written acknow- ledgment I have penned for you, and give my grand-daughter her father's letter to read it would touch a heart of stone touched mine wish I could drag the mother back out of her grave, to do her justice all one now. You see at last I'm not a suspicious rascal, however, for I don't suspect you of palming a false grand-daughter upon me.' ' Will you,' said Lord Colambre, ' give your grand-daughter leave to come up to town to you, sir ? You would satisfy 366 THE ABSENTEE yourself, at least, as to what resemblance she may bear to her father ; Miss Reynolds will come instantly, and she will nurse you.' ' No, no ; I won't have her come. If she comes, I won't see her shan't begin by nursing me not selfish. As soon as I get rid of this gout, I shall be my own man, and young again, and I'll soon be after you across the sea, that shan't stop me ; I'll come to what's the name of your place in Ireland ? and see what likeness I can find to her poor father in this grand-daughter of mine, that you puffed so finely yesterday. And let me see whether she will wheedle me as finely as Mrs. Petito would. Don't get ready your marriage settlements, do you hear, till you have seen my will, which I shall sign at what's the name of your place ? Write it down there ; there's pen and ink ; and leave me, for the twinge is coming, and I shall roar.' ' Will you permit me, sir, to leave my own servant with you to take care of you ? I can answer for his attention and fidelity.' ' Let me see his face, and I'll tell you.' Lord Colambre's servant was summoned. ' Yes, I like his face. God bless you ! Leave me.' Lord Colambre gave his servant a charge to bear with Mr. Reynolds's rough manner and temper, and to pay the poor old gentleman every possible attention. Then our hero pro- ceeded with his father on his journey, and on this journey nothing happened worthy of note. On his first perusal of the letter from Grace, Lord Colambre had feared that she would have left Buxton with Lady Berryl before he could reach it ; but, upon recollection, he hoped that the few lines he had written, addressed to his mother and Miss Nugent, with the assurance that he should be with them on Wednesday, would be sufficient to show her that some great change had happened, and consequently sufficient to prevent her from quitting her aunt, till she could know whether such a separation would be necessary. He argued wisely, more wisely than Grace had reasoned ; for, notwithstanding this note, she would have left Buxton before his arrival, but for Lady Berryl's strength of mind, and positive determination not to set out with her till Lord Colambre should arrive to explain. In the interval, poor Grace was, indeed, in an anxious state of suspense ; and her 367 THE ABSENTEE uncertainty, whether she was doing right or wrong, by staying to see Lord Colambre, tormented her most. ' My dear, you cannot help yourself ; be quiet,' said Lady Berryl ; ' I will take the whole upon my conscience ; and I hope my conscience may never have anything worse to answer for.' Grace was the first person who, from her window, saw Lord Colambre, the instant the carriage drove to the door. She ran to her friend Lady Berryl's apartment ' He is come ! Now, take me away ! ' ' Not yet, my sweet friend ! Lie down upon this sofa, if you please ; and keep yourself tranquil, whilst I go and see what you ought to do ; and depend upon me for a true friend, in whose mind, as in your own, duty is the first object.' ' I depend on you entirely,' said Grace, sinking down on the sofa ; ' and you see I obey you ! ' ' Many thanks to you for lying down, when you can't stand.' Lady Berryl went to Lady Clonbrony's apartment ; she was met by Sir Arthur. ' Come, my love ! come quick ! Lord Colambre is arrived.' ' I know it ; and does he go to Ireland ? Speak instantly, that I may tell Grace Nugent.' ' You can tell her nothing yet, my love ; for we know nothing. Lord Colambre will not say a word till you come ; but I know, by his countenance, that he has good and extraordinary news.' They passed rapidly along the passage to Lady Clonbrony's room. ' Oh, my dear, dear Lady Berryl, come ! or I shall die with impatience,' cried Lady Clonbrony, in a voice and manner between laughing and crying. 'There, now you have con- gratulated, are very happy, and very glad, and all that now, for mercy's sake, sit down, Lord Clonbrony ! for Heaven's sake, sit down beside me here or anywhere ! Now, Colambre, begin ; and tell us all at once ! ' But as nothing is so tedious as a twice-told tale, Lord Colambre's narrative need not here be repeated. He began with Count O'Halloran's visit, immediately afjjer Lady Clonbrony had left London ; and went through the history of the dis- covery that Captain Reynolds was the husband of Miss St. Omar, and the father of Grace ; the dying acknowledgment of his marriage ; the packet delivered by Count O'Halloran to 368 THE ABSENTEE the careless ambassador how recovered, by the assistance of " Yes, get up ! get up ! my own Grace, and be surprised." ' his executor, Sir James Brooke ; the travels from Wrestham 369 2 B THE ABSENTEE to Toddrington, and thence to Red Lion Square ; the interview with old Reynolds, and its final result ; all was related as succinctly as the impatient curiosity of Lord Colambre's auditors could desire. ' Oh, wonder upon wonder ! and joy upon joy ! ' cried Lady Clonbrony. ' So my darling Grace is as legitimate as I am, and an heiress after all. Where is she ? where is she ? In your room, Lady Berryl ? Oh, Colambre ! why wouldn't you let her be by ? Lady Berryl, do you know, he would not let me send for her, though she was the person of all others most concerned ! ' ' For that very reason, ma'am ; and that Lord Colambre was quite right, I am sure you must be sensible, when you recollect, that Grace has no idea that she is not the daughter of Mr. Nugent ; she has no suspicion that the breath of blame ever lighted upon her mother. This part of the story cannot be announced to her with too much caution ; and, indeed, her mind has been so much harassed and agitated, and she is at present so far from strong, that great delicacy ' ' True ! very true, Lady Berryl,' interrupted Lady Clonbrony ; ' and I'll be as delicate as you please about it aftenvards ; but, in the first and foremost place, I must tell her the best part of the story that she's an heiress, madam, never killed anybody!' So, darting through all opposition, Lady Clonbrony made her way into the room where Grace was lying ' Yes, get up ! get up ! my own Grace, and be surprised well you may ! you are an heiress, after all.' 'Am I, my dear aunt ?' said Grace. ' True, as I'm Lady Clonbrony and a very great heiress and no more Colambre's cousin than Lady Berryl here. So now begin and love him as fast as you please I give my consent and here he is.' Lady Clonbrony turned to her son, who just appeared at the door. ' Oh, mother ! what have you done ? ' ' What have I done ? ' cried Lady Clonbrony, following her son's eyes: 'Lord bless me! Grace fainted dead Lady Berryl ? Oh, what have I done ? My dear Lady Berryl, what shall we do ? ' ' There ! her colour's coming again,' said Lord Clonbrony ; ' come away, my dear Lady Clonbrony, for the present, and so 370 ' But now, my charming Grace" said Lord Colambrt, kneeling beside her.' THE ABSENTEE will I though I long to talk to the darling girl myself; but she is not equal to it yet.' When Grace came to herself, she first saw Lady Berryl leaning over her, and, raising herself a little, she said ' What has happened ? I don't know yet I don't know whether I am happy or not.' Then seeing Lord Colambre, she sat quite upright. 'You received my letter, cousin, I hope ? Do you go to Ireland with my aunt ? ' ' Yes ; and with you, I hope, my beloved friend,' said Colambre ; ' you once assured me that I had such a share of your esteem and affection, that the idea of my accompanying you to Ireland was not disagreeable to you ; you flattered me that I formed part of your agreeable associations with home. ' ' Yes sit down by me, won't you, my dear Lady Berryl but then I considered you as my cousin, Lord Colambre, and I thought you felt the same towards me ; but now ' But now, my charming Grace,' said Lord Colambre, kneeling beside her, and taking her hand, ' no invincible obstacle opposes my passion no in-vincible obstacle, did I say ? let me hope that I may say no obstacle, but what depends on the change in the nature of your sentiments. You heard my mother's consent ; you saw her joy.' ' I scarcely knew what I heard or saw,' said Grace, blushing deeply, ' or what I now see and hear ; but of this I feel secure, before I comprehend the mystery, before you explain to me the causes of your change of conduct, that you have never been actuated by caprice, but governed by wise and honourable motives. As to my going to Ireland, or remaining with Lady Berryl, she has heard all the circumstances she is my friend and yours a better friend cannot be ; to her I appeal she will decide for me what I ought to do ; she promised to take me from hence instantly, if I ought to go.' ' I did ; and I would do so without hesitation, if any duty or any prudence required it. But, after having heard all the circumstances, I can only tell you that I willingly resign the pleasure of your company. 5 ' But tell her, my dear Lady Berryl,' said Lord Colambre, 'excellent friend as you are explain to her you can, better than any of us, all that is to be known ; let her know my whole conduct, and then let her decide for herself, and I shall submit 372 THE ABSENTEE to her decision. It is difficult, my dear Grace, to restrain the expression of love, of passion, such as I feel ; but I have some power over myself you know it and this I can promise you, that your affections shall be free as air that no wishes of friends, no interference, nothing but your own unbiassed choice will I allow, if my life depended upon it, to operate in my favour. Be assured, my dearest Grace,' added he, smiling as he retired, ' you shall have time to know whether you are happy or not.' The moment he had left the room, she threw herself into the arms of her friend, and her heart, oppressed with various feelings, was relieved by tears a species of relief to which she was not habituated. ' I am happy,' said she ; ' but what was the invincible obstacle f what was the meaning of my aunt's words ? and what was the cause of her joy ? Explain all this to me, my dear friend ; for I am still as if I were in a dream.' With all the delicacy which Lady Clonbrony deemed superfluous Lady Berryl explained. Nothing could surpass the astonishment of Grace, on first learning that Mr. Nugent was not her father. When she was told of the stigma that had been cast on her birth ; the suspicions, the disgrace, to which her mother had been subjected for so many years that mother, whom she had so loved and respected ; who had, with such care, instilled into the mind of her daughter the principles of virtue and religion ; that mother whom Grace had always seen the example of every virtue she taught ; on whom her daughter never suspected that the touch of blame, the breath of scandal, could rest Grace could express her sensations only by repeating, in tones of astonishment, pathos, indignation ' My mother ! my mother ! my mother ! ' For some time she was incapable of attending to any other idea, or of feeling any other sensations. When her mind was able to admit the thought, her friend soothed her, by recalling the expressions of Lord Colambre's love the struggle by which he had been agitated, when he fancied a union with her opposed by an invincible obstacle. Grace sighed, and acknowledged that, in prudence, it ought to have been an invincible obstacle she admired the firmness of his decision, the honour with which he had acted towards her. One moment she exclaimed, ' Then, if I had been the 373 THE ABSENTEE daughter of a mother who had conducted herself ill, he never would have trusted me ! ' The next moment she recollected, with pleasure, the joy she had just seen in his eyes the affection, the passion, that spoke in every word and look ; then dwelt upon the sober certainty, that all obstacles were removed. ' And no duty opposes my loving him ! And my aunt wishes it ! my kind aunt ! And I may think of him. You, my best friend, would not assure me of this if you were not certain of the truth. Oh, how can I thank you for all your kindness, and for that best of all kindness, sympathy. You see, your calmness, your strength of mind supports and tranquillises me. I would rather have heard all I have just learnt from you than from any other person living. I could not have borne it from any one else. No one else knows my mind so perfectly yet my aunt is very good, and my dear uncle ! should not I go to him ? But he is not my uncle, she is not my aunt. I cannot bring myself to think that they are not my relations, and that I am nothing to them.' 'You may be everything to them, my dear Grace,' said Lady Berryl ; ' whenever you please, you may be their daughter.' Grace blushed, and smiled, and sighed, and was consoled. But then she recollected her new relation Mr. Reynolds, her grandfather, whom she had never seen, who had for years disowned her treated her mother with injustice. She could scarcely think of him with complaisancy ; yet, when his age, his sufferings, his desolate state, were represented, she pitied him ; and, faithful to her strong sense of duty, would have gone instantly to offer him every assistance and attention in her power. Lady Berryl assured her that Mr. Reynolds had positively forbidden her going to him ; and that he had assured Lord Colambre he would not see her if she went to him. After such rapid and varied emotions, poor Grace desired repose, and her friend took care that it should be secured to her for the remainder of the day. In the meantime, Lord Clonbrony had kindly and judiciously employed his lady in a discussion about certain velvet furniture, which Grace had painted for the drawing-room at Clonbrony Castle. 374 THE ABSENTEE In Lady Clonbrony's mind, as in some bad paintings, there was no keeping; all objects, great and small, were upon the same level. The moment her son entered the room, her ladyship exclaimed ' Everything pleasant at once ! Here's your father tells me, Grace's velvet furniture's all packed ; really, Soho's the best man in the world of his kind, and the cleverest and so, after all, my dear Colambre, as I always hoped and prophesied, at last you will marry an heiress.' ' And Terry,' said Lord Clonbrony, will win his wager from Mordicai.' ' Terry ! ' repeated Lady Clonbrony, ' that odious Terry ! I hope, my lord, that he is not to be one of my comforts in Ireland.' ' No, my dear mother ; he is much better provided for than we could have expected. One of my father's first objects was to prevent him from being any encumbrance to you. We consulted him as to the means of making him happy ; and the knight acknowledged that he had long been casting a sheep's eye at a little snug place, that will soon be open, in his native country the chair of assistant barrister at the sessions. " Assistant barrister ! " said my father ; " but, my dear Terry, you have all your life been evading the laws, and very frequently breaking the peace ; do you think this has qualified you peculiarly for being a guardian of the laws ? " Sir Terence replied, " Yes, sure ; set a thief to catch a thief is no bad maxim. And did not Mr. Colquhoun, the Scotchman, get himself made a great justice, by his making all the world as wise as himself, about thieves of all sorts, by land and by water, and in the air too, where he detected the mud-larks ? And is not Barrington chief-justice of Botany Bay ? " ' My father now began to be seriously alarmed, lest Sir Terence should insist upon his using his interest to make him an assistant barrister. He was not aware that five years' practice at the bar was a necessary accomplishment for this office ; when, fortunately for all parties, my good friend, Count O'Halloran, helped us out of the difficulty, by starting an idea full of practical justice. A literary friend of the count's had been for some time promised a lucrative situation under Government ; but, unfortunately, he was a man of so much 375 THE ABSENTEE merit and ability, that they could not find employment for him at home, and they gave him a commission, I should rather say a contract, abroad, for supplying the army with Hungarian horses. Now the gentleman had not the slightest skill in horse- flesh ; and, as Sir Terence is a complete jockey, the count observed that he would be the best possible deputy for his literary friend. We warranted him to be a thoroughgoing friend ; and I do think the coalition will be well for both parties. The count has settled it all, and I left Sir Terence comfortably pro- vided for, out of your way, my dear mother, and as happy as he could be, when parting from my father.' Lord Colambre was assiduous in engaging his mother's attention upon any subject which could for the present draw her thoughts away from her young friend ; but, at every pause in the conversation, her ladyship repeated, ' So Grace is an heiress, after all so, after all, they know they are not cousins ! Well ! I prefer Grace, a thousand times over, to any other heiress in England. No obstacle, no objection. They have my con- sent. I always prophesied Colambre would marry an heiress ; but why not marry directly ? ' Her ardour and impatience to hurry things forward seemed now likely to retard the accomplishment of her own wishes ; and Lord Clonbrony, who understood rather more of the passion of love than his lady ever had felt or understood, saw the agony into which she threw her son, and felt for his darling Grace. With a degree of delicacy and address of which few would have supposed Lord Clonbrony capable, his lordship co-operated with his son in endeavours to keep Lady Clonbrony quiet, and to suppress the hourly thanksgivings of Grace's turning out an heiress. On one point, however, she vowed she would not be overruled she would have a splendid wedding at Clonbrony Castle, such as should become an heir and heiress ; and the wedding, she hoped, would be immediately on their return to Ireland ; she should announce the thing to her friends directly on her arrival at Clonbrcny Castle. ' My dear,' said Lord Clonbrony, ' we must wait, in the first place, the pleasure of old Mr. Reynolds's fit of the gout.' ' Why, that's true, because of his will,' said her ladyship ; ' but a will's soon made, is not it ? That can't be much delay.' 'And then there must be settlements,' said Lord Clon- brony ; ' they take time. Lovers, like all the rest of mankind, 376 THE ABSENTEE must submit to the law's delay. In the meantime, my dear, as these Buxton baths agree with you so well, and as Grace does not seem to be over and above strong for travelling a long journey, and as there are many curious and beautiful scenes of nature here in Derbyshire Matlock, and the wonders of the Peak, and so on which the young people would be glad to see together, and may not have another opportunity soon why not rest ourselves a little? For another reason, too,' continued his lordship, bringing together as many arguments as he could for he had often found, that though Lady Clonbrony was a match for any single argument, her understanding could be easily overpowered by a number, of whatever sort 'besides, my dear, here's Sir Arthur and Lady Berryl come to Buxton on purpose to meet us ; and we owe them some compliment, and something more than compliment, I think ; so I don't see why we should be in a hurry to leave them, or quit Buxton a few weeks sooner or later can't signify and Clonbrony Castle will be getting all the while into better order for us. Burke is gone down there ; and if we stay here quietly, there will be time for the velvet furniture to get there before us, and to be unpacked, and up in the drawing-room.' ' That's true, my lord,' said Lady Clonbrony ; ' and there is a great deal of reason in all you say so I second that motion, as Colambre, I see, subscribes to it.' They stayed some time in Derbyshire, and every day Lord Clonbrony proposed some pleasant excursion, and contrived that the young people should be left to themselves, as Mrs. Broadhurst used so strenuously to advise ; the recollection of whose authoritative maxims fortunately still operated upon Lady Clonbrony, to the great ease and advantage of the lovers. Happy as a lover, a friend, a son ; happy in the conscious- ness of having restored a father to respectability, and persuaded a mother to quit the feverish joys of fashion for the pleasures of domestic life ; happy in the hope of winning the whole heart of the woman he loved, and whose esteem, he knew, he possessed and deserved ; happy in developing every day, every hour, fresh charm in his destined bride we leave our hero, returning to his native country. And we leave him with the reasonable expectation that he will support through life the promise of his early character ; 377 THE ABSENTEE that his patriotic views will extend with his power to carry wishes into action ; that his attachment to his warm-hearted countrymen will still increase upon further acquaintance ; and that he will long diffuse happiness through the wide circle, which is peculiarly subject to the influence and example of a great resident Irish proprietor. LETTER FROM LARRY TO HIS BROTHER, PAT BRADY, AT MR. MORDICAI'S, COACHMAKER, LONDON. MY DEAR BROTHER, Yours of the 1 6th, inclosing the five pound note for my father, came safe to hand Monday last ; and with his thanks and blessing to you, he commends it to you herewith inclosed back again, on account of his being in no immediate necessity, nor likelihood to want in future, as you shall hear forthwith ; but wants you over with all speed, and the note will answer for travelling charges ; for we can't enjoy the luck it has pleased God to give us without yees : put the rest in your pocket, and read it when you've time. Old Nick's gone, and St. Dennis along with him, to the place he come from praise be to God ! The ould lord has found him out in his tricks ; and I helped him to that, through the young lord that I driv, as I informed you in my last, when he was a Welch- man, which was the best turn ever I did, though I did not know it no more than Adam that time. So ould Nick's turned out of the agency clean and clear ; and the day after it was known, there was surprising great joy through the whole country ; not surprising either, but just what you might, knowing him, rasonably expect. He (that is, old Nick and St. Dennis) would have been burnt that night I mane, in effigy, through the town of Clonbrony, but that the new man, Mr. Burke, come down that day too soon to stop it, and said, ' it was not becoming to trample on the fallen,' or some- thing that way, that put an end to it ; and though it was a great disappointment to many, and to me in particular, I could not but like the jantleman the better for it anyhow. They say, he is a very good jantleman, and as unlike old Nick or the saint as can be ; and takes no duty fowl, nor glove, nor sealing - money ; nor asks duty work nor duty turf. Well, when I was disappointed of the effigy, I comforted myself by making a bonfire of old Nick's big rick of duty turf, which, by great luck, was out in the road, away from all dwelling-house, or thatch, or yards, to take fire ; so no danger in life or objection. And such another blaze ! I wished you'd seed it and all the men, women, and children in the town and country, far and near, gathered round it, shouting and dancing 378 THE ABSENTEE like mad ! and it was light as day quite across the bog, as far as Bartley Finnigan's house. And I heard after, they seen it from all parts of the three counties, and they thought it was St. John's Eve in a mistake or couldn't make out what it was ; but all took it in good part, for a good sign, and were in great joy. As for St. Dennis and ould Nick, an attorney had his foot upon 'em, with an habere a latitat, and three executions hanging over 'em ; and there's the end of rogues ! and a great example in the country. And no more about it ; for I can't be wasting more ink upon them that don't desarve it at my hands, when I want it for them that do, you shall see. So some weeks past, and there was great cleaning at Clonbrony Castle, and in the town of Clonbrony ; and the new agent's smart and clever ; and he had the glaziers, and the painters, and the slaters up and down in the town wherever wanted ; and you wouldn't know it again. Thinks I, this is no bad sign ! Now, cock up your ears, Pat ! for the great news is coming, and the good. The master's come home long life to him ! and family come home yesterday, all entirely ! The ould lord and the young lord (ay, there's the man, Paddy !), and my lady, and Miss Nugent. And I driv Miss Nugent's maid, that maid that was, and another ; so I had the luck to be in it along wid 'em, and see all, from first to last. And first, I must tell you, my young Lord Colambre remembered and noticed me the minute he lit at our inn, and con- descended to beckon at me out of the yard to him, and axed me 'Friend Larry,' says he, 'did you keep your promise?' 'My oath again' the whisky, is it?' says I. ' My lord, I surely did,' said I; which was true, as all the country knows I never tasted a drop since. 'And I'm proud to see your honour, my lord, as good as your word too, and back again among us.' So then there was a call for the horses ; and no more at that time passed betwix' my young lord and me, but that he pointed me out to the ould one, as I went off. I noticed and thanked him for it in my heart, though I did not know all the good was to come of it. Well, no more of myself, for the present. Ogh, it's I driv 'em well ; and we all got to the great gate of the park before sunset, and as fine an evening as ever you see ; with the sun shining on the tops of the trees, as the ladies noticed ; the leaves changed, but not dropped, though so late in the season. I believe the leaves knew what they were about, and kept on, on purpose to welcome them ; and the birds were singing, and I stopped whistling, that they might hear them ; but sorrow bit could they hear when they got to the park gate, for there was such a crowd, and such a shout, as you never see and they had the horses off every carriage entirely, and drew 'em home, with blessings, through the park. And, God bless 'em ! when they got out, they didn't go shut themselves up in the great drawing-room, but went straight <5ut to the ft'rrass, to satisfy the eyes and hearts that followed them. 379 THE ABSENTEE My lady laning on my young lord, and Miss Grace Nugent that was, the beautifullest angel that ever you set eyes on, with the finest complexion and sweetest of smiles, laning upon the ould lord's arm, who had his hat off, bowing to all, and noticing the old tenants as he passed by name. Oh, there was great gladness and tears in the midst ; for joy I could scarce keep from myself. After a turn or two upon the /zVrass, my Lord Colambre quit his mother's arm for a minute, and he come to the edge of the slope, and looked down and through all the crowd for some one. ' Is it the widow O'Neill, my lord ? ' says I ; ' she's yonder, with the spectacles on her nose, betwixt her son and daughter, as usual.' Then my lord beckoned, and they did not know which of the tree would stir ; and then he gave tree beckons with his own finger, and they all tree came fast enough to the bottom of the slope forenent my lord ; and he went down and helped the widow up (Oh, he's the true jantleman), and brought 'em all tree up on the ftVrass, to my lady and Miss Nugent ; and I was up close after, that I might hear, which wasn't manners, but I couldn't help it. So what he said I don't well know, for I could not get near enough, after all. But I saw my lady smile very kind, and take the widow O'Neill by the hand, and then my Lord Colambre 'traduced Grace to Miss Nugent, and there was the word namesake, and something about a check curtains ; but, whatever it was, they was all greatly pleased ; then my Lord Colambre turned and looked for Brian, who had fell back, and took him with some commendation to my lord his father. And my lord the master said, which I didn't know till after, that they should have their house and farm at the ould rent ; and at the surprise, the widow dropped down dead; and there was a cry as for ten herrings. 'Be qui'te,' says I, ' she's only kilt for joy ; ' and I went and lift her up, for her son had no more strength that minute than the child new born ; and Grace trembled like a leaf, as white as the sheet, but not long, for the mother came to, and was as well as ever when I brought some water, which Miss Nugent handed to her with her own hand. ' That was always pretty and good,' said the widow, laying her hand upon Miss Nugent, ' and kind and good to me and mine. ' That minute there was music from below. The blind harper, O'Neill, with his harp, that struck up ' Gracey Nugent." And that finished, and my Lord Colambre smiling, with the tears standing in his eyes too, and the ould lord quite wiping his, I ran to the /zVrass brink to bid O'Neill play it again ; but as I run, I thought I heard a voice call Larry. 1 Who calls Larry ? ' says I. ' My Lord Colambre calls you, Larry,' says all at once ; and four takes me by the shoulders and spins me round. ' There's my young lord calling you, Larry run for your life.' So I run back for my life, and walked respectful, with my hat in my hand, when I got near. 380 THE ABSENTEE ' Put on your hat, my father desires it,' says my Lord Colambre. The ould lord made a sign to that purpose, but was too full to speak. 'Where's your father?' continues my young lord. ' He's very ould, my lord,' says I. ' I didn't ax you how ould he was,' says he ; ' but where is he ? ' ' He's behind the crowd below, on account of his infirmities ; he couldn't walk so fast as the rest, my lord,' says I ; ' but his heart is with you, if not his body.' ' I must have his body too, so bring him bodily before us ; and this shall be your warrant for so doing,' said my lord, joking ; for he knows the natur of us, Paddy, and how we love a joke in our hearts, as well as if he had lived all his life in Ireland ; and by the same token will, for that rason, do what he pleases with us, and more maybe than a man twice as good, that never would smile on us. But I'm telling you of my father. ' I've a warrant for you, father,' says I ; ' and must have you bodily before the justice, and my lord chief-justice. ' So he changed colour a bit at first ; but he saw me smile. 'And I've done no sin,' said he ; 'and, Larry, you may lead me now, as you led me all my life.' And up the slope he went with me as light as fifteen ; and, when we got up, my Lord Clonbrony said, ' I am sorry an old tenant, and a good old tenant, as I hear you were, should have been turned out of your farm.' ' Don't fret, it's no great matter, my lord,' said my father. ' I shall be soon out of the way ; but if you would be so kind to speak a word for my boy here, and that I could afford, while the life is in me, bring my other boy back out of banishment ' ' Then,' says my Lord Clonbrony, ' I'll give you and your sons three lives, or thirty-one years, from this day, of your former farm. Return to it when you please.' 'And,' added my Lord Colambre, ' the flaggers, I hope, will be soon banished.' Oh, how could I thank him not a word could I proffer but I know I clasped my two hands, and prayed for him inwardly. And my father was dropping down on his knees, but the master would not let him ; and obsarved, that posture should only be for his God. And, sure enough, in that posture, when he was out of sight, we did pray for him that night, and will all our days. But, before we quit his presence, he called me back, and bid me write to my brother, and bring you back, if you've no objections, to your own country. So come, my dear Pat, and make no delay, for joy's not joy complete till you're in it my father sends his blessing, and Peggy her love. The family entirely is to settle for good in Ireland, and there was in the castle yard last night a bonfire made by my lord's orders of the ould yellow damask furniture, to plase my lady, my lord says. And the drawing-room, the butler was telling me, is new hung ; and the chairs with velvet as white as snow, and shaded over with natural flowers, by Miss Nugent. Oh ! how I hope what I guess will come true, and I've rason to believe it will, for I dreamt in my bed last THE ABSENTEE night it did. But keep yourself to yourself that Miss Nugent (who is no more Miss Nugent, they say, but Miss Reynolds, and has a new- found grandfather, and is a big heiress, which she did not want in my eyes, nor in my young lord's), I've a notion will be sometime, and may- be sooner than is expected, my Lady Viscountess Colambre so haste to the wedding. And there's another thing : they say the rich ould grandfather's coming over ; and another thing, Pat, you would not be out of the fashion and you see it's growing the fashion not to be an Absentee. Your loving brother, LARRY BRADY. THE END Printed by R. & R. CLARK, UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY, LOS ANGELES COLLEGE LIBRARY This book is due on the last date stamped below. Apr22'66 66 7 "20 Book Slip-35m-9,'62(D2218s4)4280 L^^ "Ml fin II 005 683 803 Library PR C27 1895 Jf 001 165877